全新版大学英语(第二版)综合教程2电子教案(完整版).ppt

《全新版大学英语(第二版)综合教程2电子教案(完整版).ppt》由会员分享，可在线阅读，更多相关《全新版大学英语(第二版)综合教程2电子教案(完整版).ppt（1130页珍藏版）》请在金锄头文库上搜索。

1、Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ mainEnglish Song Teach Your ChildrenAbout EducationWarm-up QuestionsSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore

2、 ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ English Song English Song Teach Your ChildrenTeach Your ChildrenQuestions and AnswersIntroductory RemarksCrosby, Stills and NashSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of Lea

3、rningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ About EducationAbout EducationA SurveyA Practical ExperimentEducation in the WestSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Introductory Remarks “Ways of learning”

4、 is the topic of this unit. It is also the topic of the song you are about to listen to, called Teach Your Children sung by Crosby, Stills and Nash.Introductory RemarksSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of

5、LearningB R _ Introductory Remarks 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Teach Your Children 1Teach Your ChildrenDirections: Listen to the song and fill in the blanks with what you hear.You,

6、who areMust that you can live by. And so, become yourself,Because is just a goodbye. Teach your children well,Their fathers hell did slowly go by.And feed them The one they picks, the one youll know by.on the road_ ,have a code_the past_on your dreams_ ,Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Rea

7、dingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Teach Your Children 2Dont you ever ask them why, if they told you, you will cry,So just look at them and sigh and know they love you.And you, of tender years,Cant that your elders grew by. And so plea

8、se help them with your youth,They before they can die. Teach your parents well,Their childrens hell will slowly go by.And feed themThe one they picks, the one youll know by.know the fears_seek the truth_on your dreams_ ,Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed Reading

9、Before ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Teach Your Children 3Dont you ever ask them why, if they told you, you will cry,So just look at them and sigh and know they love you.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1

10、Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Questions and AnswersQuestions and Answers1. What is a code that you can live by?A set of rules to guide you on the road of life.2. Is the song only about how parents should teach their children?No. The first part of the song is about how parents can teac

11、h their children through sharing with them their dreams. And in the second part, we are told that children also have something to teach their parents help them with your youth. 3. Do you know anything about the singers?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingB

12、efore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Crosby, Stills and Nash 1Crosby, Stills and Nash The musical partnership of David Crosby (b. Aug. 14, 1941), Stephen Stills (b. Jan. 3, 1945), and Graham Nash (b. Feb. 2, 1942), was not only one of the most successful touring and recor

13、ding acts of the late 1960s, 1970s, and early 1980s with the colorful, contrasting nature of the members characters and their connection to the political and cultural upheavals (动动荡荡，剧剧变变) of the time it was the only American-based band to approach the overall societal (社社会会的的) impact of the Beatles

14、. The resulting trio (三三人人组组) was characterized by a unique vocal blend and a musical approach that ranged from folk to pop to hard rock. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Crosby, Stills a

15、nd Nash 2CSNs (initials of Crosby, Stills and Nash) debut album (首首张张唱唱片片), released in 1969, was perfectly in tune (合合拍拍) with the times, and the group was an instant hit.Song-list: Teach Your ChildrenSouthernmanOhioWoodstockSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed R

16、eadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ A SurveyA SurveyDo you agree with the following statements?1. 2. 3. 4. Play is the best way to learn.Children develop life skills best through formal programs.Children are naturally curious, inspired, motivated learners, but som

17、etimes the enjoyment of learning can get lost in the pressure to “succeed” in formal education.Parents are the most important instructors to the children, so they should give as much guidance as possible.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUn

18、it 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ A Practical Experiment 1Angela is given a hula hoop with instructions on how to use it.Jonathan is given a hula hoop but no instructions.What kind of outcomes do you expect? A Practical ExperimentTwo children are given hula hoops, a toy they are unfa

19、miliar with.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningAngela learns to keep the hula hoop in motion by moving her body in certain ways.Jonathan explores the hoop and discovers its big enough to step thr

20、ough. He then balances the hoop between two objects and practices kicking a ball through the hoop.How do you comment on these two outcomes?B R _ A Practical Experiment 2A Practical ExperimentTwo children are given hula hoops, a toy they are unfamiliar with.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed

21、ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningBoth outcomes are good. Angela learns a useful play skill.Jonathan uses his hoop in a different, but equally playful way.Which one do you think is better in developing the childrens creativity?B R _ A Pr

22、actical Experiment 3A Practical ExperimentTwo children are given hula hoops, a toy they are unfamiliar with.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ A Practical Experiment 4A Practical Experiment

23、Two children are given hula hoops, a toy they are unfamiliar with.Angela, because she followed the directions given, will have a skill she can use anytime she wants to move her body in that specific way. The outcome is limited to having followed directions and mastered a particular skill.Jonathan, o

24、n the other hand, had the experience of exploring and discovering an item he was unfamiliar with. He used what he learned about this circular-shaped object to solve a problem of his own and incorporated (结合结合) the hula hoop as an innovative solution to helpSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed

25、ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ A Practical Experiment 5him do something that he wanted to do kick a ball through a target. Jonathan learned he could use his own observation and exploration to learn about new objects.What conclus

26、ion can you draw from this experiment?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Education in the West 1 Much of the current debate over education surrounds the extent to which learning should be t

27、eacher-based or student-based. Which of the two should decide what should be learned, how it should be learned, and when it should be learned? Comparing Western and Asian methods of learning it is generally true that Western methods are more student-centered, expecting students to discover things fo

28、r themselves rather than relying on their teachers to tell them. An extreme version of the student-centered approach can be seen at Summerhill, a school in England established by the educationalist A. S. Neill. ThereEducation in the WestSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Readin

29、gDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Education in the West 2children have complete freedom to decide what they are going to learn and which lessons they will attend. If they wish they need not attend any at all. Mainstream education in England is far mor

30、e strict, demanding that children attend lessons and follow a national curriculum. This curriculum and the importance of achieving good exam results tend to reinforce a more teacher-centered approach, as both teachers and students find the pressure of time leaves less opportunity for an exploratory

31、approach to learning.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningB R _ Warm-up Questions 1Warm-up Questions1. 2. 3. If you find a two-year-old boy is trying to put a key into a box, will you help him imme

32、diately? Can you recall how your parents taught you in your childhood? Did they like to teach you by holding your hand?Which way did you prefer when you were in trouble with one of your toys in your childhood, turning to your parents for help, or exploring by yourselves?Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1

33、 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ mainScanningPart Division of the TextFurther UnderstandingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Further Und

34、erstandingFurther UnderstandingQuestions and AnswersMultiple ChoiceQuestions and AnswersUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Scanning1ScanningScan Text A and decide whether the following statements are true

35、or false. 1. Benjamin was worried that he couldnt put the key into the box.FBenjamin was not bothered at all.( )2. In the Chinese staffs opinion, the parents should guide Benjamin to insert the key. T( )Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingG

36、lobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Scanning23. The author and his wife didnt care whether Benjamin succeeded in inserting the key into the slot.T( )4. For the Westerners, learning should take place by continual careful shaping and molding.FThe Chinese think that learning should take place by continual

37、 careful shaping and molding.( )5. Chinese teachers hold the opinion that skills should be acquired as early as possible, while American educators think that creativity should be acquired early. T( )Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGloba

38、l ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Part Division of the Text 1 Part Division of the TextPartsPara(s). Main Ideas115 2613 The text begins with an anecdote.The authors thoughts are mainly about different approaches to learning in China and the West.314 The author winds up the text with a suggestion in the f

39、orm of a question.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Questions and Answers 1Questions and Answers1. How does the author introduce the topic in Text A?In this text, the author introduces the topic by the ke

40、y-slot anecdote (轶事轶事).There are several ways to introduce a theme. 1. Stating the topic directly.2. Posing a question.3. Quoting a famous saying.4. Relating an anecdote or an incident. Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefo

41、re ReadingG R _ Questions and Answers 22. Sum up the contrast between the attitude of the couple and that of the hotel staff toward Benjamins efforts in inserting the key into the slot. The couple: let him explore and enjoy himself.The hotel staff: held his hand and taught him how to insert the key

42、correctly.Contrast and comparisonA contrast brings out the differences between two or more things of the same kind, while a comparison the similarities between them.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Quest

43、ions and Answers 1Questions and Answers1. Read the first sentence of both Para 6 and Para 7, and decide what method of comparison and contrast is used here.One-side-at-a-time method.Comparison and contrast can be organized in two major ways:1. One-side-at-a-time method: examine one subject thoroughl

44、y and then start the other.2. Point-by-point method: examine two subjects at the same time, discussing them point by point.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Questions and Answers 22. Sum up the contrast b

45、etween Chinese and Western ways to learn to fulfill a task.The Chinese: show a child how to do something, or teach by holding his hand.The Westerners: teach a child to rely on himself for solutions to problems.3. Read from Para 11 to Para 13. Which method of comparison and contrast is used here?Poin

46、t-by-point method.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Questions and Answers 34. The following are two types of attitudes toward creativity and basic skills. Which one belongs to the Chinese and which one be

47、longs to the Westerners?The Chinese. B) putting more emphasis on fostering creativity in young children, thinking that skills can be picked up later.A) giving priority to developing skills at an early age, believing that creativity can be promoted over time.The WesternersUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit

48、1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice1There are many ways to conclude an essay. How does the author end this text?A) Restating the main points previously mentioned.B) Proposing a solution.C) Quoting from some book or per

49、son.D) Predicting future developments.Multiple ChoiceE) making a suggestion in the form of a question. Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice1AThere are many ways to conclude an essay. How does

50、 the author end this text?A) Restating the main points previously mentioned.B) Proposing a solution.C) Quoting from some book or person.D) Predicting future developments.Multiple ChoiceE) making a suggestion in the form of a question. AUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary Read

51、ingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice1BThere are many ways to conclude an essay. How does the author end this text?A) Restating the main points previously mentioned.B) Proposing a solution.C) Quoting from some book or person.D) Predicting future developmen

52、ts.Multiple ChoiceE) making a suggestion in the form of a question. BUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice1CThere are many ways to conclude an essay. How does the author end this text?A) Resta

53、ting the main points previously mentioned.B) Proposing a solution.C) Quoting from some book or person.D) Predicting future developments.Multiple ChoiceE) making a suggestion in the form of a question. CUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGl

54、obal ReadingBefore ReadingThere are many ways to conclude an essay. How does the author end this text?A) Restating the main points previously mentioned.B) Proposing a solution.C) Quoting from some book or person.D) Predicting future developments.Multiple ChoiceE) making a suggestion in the form of a

55、 question. G R _ Multiple Choice1DMultiple ChoiceDUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice1EThere are many ways to conclude an essay. How does the author end this text?A) Restating the main point

56、s previously mentioned.B) Proposing a solution.C) Quoting from some book or person.D) Predicting future developments.Multiple ChoiceE) making a suggestion in the form of a question. EUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore

57、Reading For a month in the spring of 1987, my wife Ellen and I lived in the bustling eastern Chinese city of Nanjing with our 18-month-old son Benjamin while studyingarts education in Chinese kindergartens and elementary schools. But one of the most telling lessons Ellen and I got in the difference

58、between Chinese and American ideas of education came not in the classroom but in the lobby of the Jinling Hotel where we stayed in Nanjing.D R _ Text 1LEARNING, CHINESE-STYLERussell BakerUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBef

59、ore Readingage and incomplete understanding of the need to position the key just so, he would usually fail. Benjamin was not bothered in the least. He probably got as much pleasure out of the sounds the key made as he did those few times when the key actually found its way into the slot.D R _ Text 2

60、 The key to our room was attached to a large plastic block with the room number on it. When leaving the hotel, a guest was encouraged to turn in the key, either by handing it to an attendant or by dropping it through a slot into a box.Because the key slot was narrow, the key had to be positioned car

61、efully to fit into it. Benjamin loved to carry the key around, shaking it vigorously. He also liked to try to place it into the slot. Because of his tenderUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Text 3 Now both

62、 Ellen and I were perfectly happy to allow Benjamin to bang the key near the key slot. His exploratory behavior seemed harmless enough. But I soon observed an interesting phenomenon. AnyChinese staff member nearby would come over to watch Benjamin and, noting his lack of initial success, attempt to

63、assist. He or she would hold onto Benjamins hand and, gently but firmly, guide it directly toward the slot, reposition it as necessary, and help him to insert it. The “teacher” would then smile somewhat expectantly at Ellen or me, as if awaiting a thank you and on occasion would frown slightly, as i

64、f considering us to be neglecting our parental duties.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading I soon realized that this incident was directly relevant to our assigned tasks in China: to investigate the ways of early

65、 childhood education (especially in the arts), and to throw light on Chinese attitudes toward creativity. And so before long I began to introduce the key-slot anecdote into my discussions with Chinese educators. TWO DIFFERENT WAYS TO LEARN With a few exceptions my Chinese colleagues displayed the sa

66、me attitude as the staff at the Jinling Hotel. Since adults know how to place the key in the key slot, which is the ultimate purpose of approaching the slot, and since the child is neither old enough nor clever enough to realize the desired action on his own, what possible gain is achieved by having

67、 him struggle? D R _ Text 4Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading He may well get frustrated and angry certainly not a desirable outcome. Why not show him what to do? He will be happy, he will learn how to accompli

68、sh the task sooner, and then he can proceed to more complex activities, like opening the door or asking for the key both of which accomplishments can (and should) in due course be modeled for him as well. We listened to such explanations sympathetically and explained that, first of all, we did not m

69、uch care whether Benjamin succeeded in inserting the key into the slot. He was having a good time and was exploring, two activities that did matter to us. But the critical point was that, in the process, we were trying to teach Benjamin that one can solve a problem effectively by oneself. D R _ Text

70、 5Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Text 6 Such self-reliance is a principal value of child rearing in middle-class America. So long as the child is shown exactly how to do something whether it be placing

71、 a key in a key slot, drawing a hen or making up for a misdeed he is less likely to figure out himself how to accomplish such a task. And, more generally, he is less likely to view life as Americans do as a series of situations in which one has to learn to think for oneself, to solve problems on one

72、s own and even to discover new problems for which creative solutions are wanted.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading TEACHING BY HOLDING HIS HAND In retrospect, it became clear to me that this incident was indeed

73、 key and key in more than one sense. It pointed to important differences in the educational and artistic practices in our two countries. When our well-intentioned Chinese observers came to Benjamins rescue, they did not simply push his hand down clumsily or uncertainly, as I might have done. Instead

74、, they guided him with extreme facility and gentleness in precisely the desired direction. I came to realize that these Chinese were not just molding and shaping Benjamins performance in any old manner: In the best Chinese tradition, they were ba zhe shou jiao “teaching by holding his hand” so much

75、so that he would happily come back for more.D R _ Text 7Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Text 8 The idea that learning should take place by continual careful shaping and molding applies equally to the ar

76、ts. Watching children at work in a classroom setting, we were astonished by their facility. Children as young as 5 or 6 werepainting flowers, fish and animals with the skill and confidence of an adult; calligraphers 9 and 10 years old were producing works that could have been displayed in a museum.

77、In a visit to the homes of two of the young artists, we learned from their parents that they worked on perfecting their craft for several hours a day.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading CREATIVITY FIRST? In term

78、s of attitudes to creativity there seems to be a reversal of priorities: young Westerners making their boldest departures first and then gradually mastering the tradition; and young Chinese being almost inseparable from the tradition, but, over time, possibly evolving to a point equally original. On

79、e way of summarizing the American position is to state that we value originality and independence more than the Chinese do. The contrast between our two cultures can also be seen in terms of the fears we both harbor. Chinese teachers are fearful that if skills are not acquired early, they may never

80、be acquired; there is, on the other hand, no comparable hurry to promote creativity. D R _ Text 9Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading American educators fear that unless creativity has been acquired early, it may

81、 never emerge; on the other hand, skills can be picked up later. However, I do not want to overstate my case. There is enormous creativity to be found in Chinese scientific, technological and artistic innovations past and present. And there is a danger of exaggerating creative breakthroughs in the W

82、est. When any innovation is examined closely, its reliance on previous achievements is all too apparent (the “Standing on the shoulders of giants” phenomenon). D R _ Text 10Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R

83、 _ Text 11 But assuming that the contrast I have developed is valid, and that the fostering of skills and creativity are both worthwhile goals, the important question becomes this: Can we gather, from the Chinese and American extremes, a superior way to approach education, perhaps striking a better

84、balance between the poles of creativity and basic skills?Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 1 _ Because of Paraphrase the sentence.Because he was so young and didnt quite know that he should posit

85、ion the key carefully to fit into the narrow key slot, he would usually fail. Because of his tender age and incomplete understanding of the need to position the key just so, he would usually fail. Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

86、ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 2 _ Benjamin was Paraphrase the sentence.Benjamin was not bothered at all. Benjamin was not botheredTranslate the sentence into Chinese.本杰明一点也不在意。本杰明一点也不在意。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Readi

87、ngBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 3 _ and to Paraphrase this part of the sentence.And to help explain Chinese attitudes toward creativity. and to throw light on Chinese attitudes toward creativity. Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Re

88、adingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 4 _ since the child What does the desired action refer to?Positioning the key carefully to fit into the slot. since the child is neither old enough nor clever enough to realize the desired action on his own, what possible gain is achieved by having him struggle?In y

89、our opinion, what possible gain can be achieved by having Benjamin struggle?Open-ended.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 5 _ He may well Paraphrase the sentence. He is likely to get frustrated an

90、d angry.You use “may well” when you are saying what you think is likely to happen.He may well get frustrated and angry.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 6 _ He was having What do the two activiti

91、es refer to?Having a good time and exploring.He was having a good time and was exploring, two activities that did matter to us.Paraphrase two “activities that did matter to us”.Tow activities that were important to us.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDe

92、tailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 7 _ whether it be Analyze the structure of the sentence.The subjunctive mood is used here.Whether he be present or absent, we shall have to do our part. whether it be placing a key in a key slot, drawing a hen or making up for a misdeed Paraph

93、rase the sentence.No matter whether it is placing a key in a key slot, drawing a hen or making up for some mistakes.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 8 _ young Westerners What does making their b

94、oldest departures mean?Doing sth. different from an established rule or tradition. young Westerners making their boldest departures first and then gradually mastering the tradition Translate this part into Chinese.西方的年轻人先是大胆创新，然后逐渐深谙传统。西方的年轻人先是大胆创新，然后逐渐深谙传统。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of Lear

95、ningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 9 _ But assuming Can you analyze the structure of this sentence?But assuming that the contrast I have developed is valid, and that the fostering of skills and creativity are both worthwhile goals assumin

96、g + that-clause: 假定假定You use assuming that when you are considering a possible situation or event, so that you can think about the consequences.Assuming that we all work at the same rate, we should be finished by January.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter Readin

97、gDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 9 _ But assuming Translate the sentence into Chinese.Can we gather, from the Chinese and American extremes, a superior way to approach education, perhaps striking a better balance between the poles of creativity and basic skills?我们能否从中美两个极端

98、中寻求一种更好的教育方式，我们能否从中美两个极端中寻求一种更好的教育方式，它或许能在创造力与基本技能这两极之间获得某种较它或许能在创造力与基本技能这两极之间获得某种较好的平衡好的平衡? ?Do you think that we can find a better way to approach education, which strikes a better balance between the poles of creativity and basic skills?Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary

99、ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ attachattach: vt. fasten or join (one thing to another) She attached an antenna to the radio. A tag was attached to each article.Pattern:attach sth. to sth.be attached to sth.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSu

100、pplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ initialinitial: adj. of or at the beginning; first最初的会谈是后来达成协议的基础。最初的会谈是后来达成协议的基础。the initial letter of a word The initial talks were the base of the later agreement.一个词的首字母一个词的首字母Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 W

101、ays of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ awaitawait: vt. wait forHe was anxiously awaiting her reply.他早就期待着这个时刻了。他早就期待着这个时刻了。He has long awaited this moment.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter Readi

102、ngDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ on occasionon occasion: now and thenIt has, on occasion, created trouble for the bank.你有时使人们感到诧异。你有时使人们感到诧异。You have on occasion surprised people.这两个词组非常相似，但意思不同。这两个词组非常相似，但意思不同。on occasion 有时，间或。有时，间或。on the occasion of 在在之际。之际。on occasion

103、& on the occasion ofCF:on the occasion of sb.s weddingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ neglect 1neglect: vt. give too little attention or care toneglect ones meals and sleep离开时别忘了锁门。离开时别忘了锁门。Dont

104、neglect to lock the door when you leave.这几个词都有忽略、遗漏之意。这几个词都有忽略、遗漏之意。neglect, ignore & omitCF:Those who neglect their duties should be punished. 玩忽职守者应受惩罚。玩忽职守者应受惩罚。Why do they always neglect the traffic regulation. 他们为什么老是不注意遵守交通规则呢？他们为什么老是不注意遵守交通规则呢？neglect 指对职责、义务或应做的事没有给予足够的注指对职责、义务或应做的事没有给予足够的注

105、意。这种忘记可能是有意的，也可能是无意的。例如：意。这种忘记可能是有意的，也可能是无意的。例如：Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ neglect 2ignore 指疏忽、不顾，强调对某人或某物故意不理会，指疏忽、不顾，强调对某人或某物故意不理会， 有时还带有固执地拒绝的意味。例如：有时还带有固执地拒绝的意味。例如：When I saw Tom, I stop

106、ped to greet him, but he ignored me and walked on.当我看到汤姆时，我停下来和他打招呼，但他没有当我看到汤姆时，我停下来和他打招呼，但他没有理我继续往前走。理我继续往前走。The teacher ignored my difficult questions. 老师对我的难题置之不理。老师对我的难题置之不理。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Readi

107、ngD R _ word _ neglect 3omit 指因专注或疏忽而忘记某事，这种失误可能是有意或指因专注或疏忽而忘记某事，这种失误可能是有意或 无意的。该词还可指删除不利或不必要的东西。例如：无意的。该词还可指删除不利或不必要的东西。例如：She should not omit to visit the museum. 她不应忘了去参观博物馆。她不应忘了去参观博物馆。The third part of the book may be omitted. 该书的第三部分可以删掉。该书的第三部分可以删掉。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of Learni

108、ngSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ relevantrelevant: adj. directly connected with the subjectHis color is not relevant to whether hes a good lawyer.该证据与此案有关。该证据与此案有关。The evidence is relevant to the case.Pattern:be relevant to Unit 1 Ways of L

109、earningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ investigate 1investigate: 1. vt. try to find out information aboutScientists are investigating how the plane crash occurred.If you hear such a rumor, investigate it thoroughly.2.

110、vi. make a detailed inquiryinvestigate into an affairinvestigate into a rumorUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ investigate 2这几个词都有调查、检查之意。这几个词都有调查、检查之意。investigate, examine & inspectCF:They investi

111、gated the cause of the accident. 他们调查了事故的原因。他们调查了事故的原因。The police are investigating the murder. 警方正在调查这件谋杀案。警方正在调查这件谋杀案。investigate 较正式，指有条不紊地进行调查研究以发现事实较正式，指有条不紊地进行调查研究以发现事实 真相，更常用以说明调查案件、情况、背景来历真相，更常用以说明调查案件、情况、背景来历 等。例如：等。例如：Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter

112、 ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ investigate 3examine 是普通用语，指仔细地检查某人或物。该词还指官是普通用语，指仔细地检查某人或物。该词还指官 方主持的检查或医生进行的诊察，也表示对某种方主持的检查或医生进行的诊察，也表示对某种 观点的讨论研究，更指考试。例如：观点的讨论研究，更指考试。例如：They examined our passports very carefully. 他们仔细检查了我们的护照。他们仔细检查了我们的护照。An optician is qualified

113、 to examine your eyes and prescribe glasses.眼科医生有资格来检查你的眼睛并给你配眼镜。眼科医生有资格来检查你的眼睛并给你配眼镜。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ investigate 4inspect 较正式，用得不如较正式，用得不如examine广泛，指对某人或某物广泛，指对某人或某物 进行检查、查问，带有揭示

114、其差异或缺陷的意思。进行检查、查问，带有揭示其差异或缺陷的意思。 更常指官员们的视察以发现下属单位的缺点等，还更常指官员们的视察以发现下属单位的缺点等，还 指检阅军队。例如：指检阅军队。例如：The firemen were inspecting the warehouse for potential fire hazards. 消防人员正在检查仓库以防火灾。消防人员正在检查仓库以防火灾。Every length of cloth is inspected before it leaves the factory. 出厂之前每寸布匹都检查过。出厂之前每寸布匹都检查过。Unit 1 Ways o

115、f LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ throw light onthrow light on: help understandingThese facts throw new light on the matter. 这些事实使人进一步了解此事。这些事实使人进一步了解此事。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementa

116、ry ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ exception 1exception: n. sb./sth. that a comment or statement does not apply to这是那项规定的一个明显的例外。这是那项规定的一个明显的例外。This is an apparent exception to the rule.There is an exception to this grammatical rule.Pattern:an exception t

117、oUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ exception 2Collocation：有很多有很多/ /很少例外很少例外with many/few exceptions毫无例外，一律毫无例外，一律without exception除除之外之外with the exception把把作为例外作为例外make an exception of 不容许有例外；一视同仁不

118、容许有例外；一视同仁make no exceptions Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ desirabledesirable: adj. worth having as by being useful, advantageous, or pleasing; worth achievingMain Street is a very desirable lo

119、cation for a large department store. It is most desirable that he should attend the conference.NB:antonym: undesirableUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ accomplish 1accomplish: vt. manage to do (sth

120、.)Shes accomplished a great deal in the last few weeks.这项任务不是在一代人的时间里所能完成的。这项任务不是在一代人的时间里所能完成的。The task will not be accomplished in one generation.Collocation：达到目的达到目的accomplish ones object/goal完成使命完成使命accomplish ones mission Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter R

121、eadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ accomplish 2这三个词都含这三个词都含“完成完成”的意思。的意思。accomplish, complete & finishCF:I dont feel our visit really accomplished anything.我不认为我们的访问真正取了什么结果。我不认为我们的访问真正取了什么结果。The building will be completed by the end of this month. 这座楼于本月底建成。这座楼于本月底建成。com

122、plete 比比 accomplish 具体，可接建筑、工程、书籍等名具体，可接建筑、工程、书籍等名 词，指按预期目的把未完成的工作经过进一步的努力词，指按预期目的把未完成的工作经过进一步的努力 使之完成，主要涵义是补足缺少的部分。例如：使之完成，主要涵义是补足缺少的部分。例如：accomplish 通常接通常接task, aim, journey, voyage等名词，有时等名词，有时 兼有取得效果之意。例如：兼有取得效果之意。例如：Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter Reading

123、Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ accomplish 3finish 在许多情况下可与在许多情况下可与complete换用换用, 但不及但不及 complete正式，常含有认真仔细地完成工作的正式，常含有认真仔细地完成工作的 最后阶段的精工修饰，使之完美的意思。例如：最后阶段的精工修饰，使之完美的意思。例如：Finish the work off before you leave for your holiday. 你去度假前应先把工作做完。你去度假前应先把工作做完。Unit 1 Ways of Learning

124、Unit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ in due coursein due course: at the proper time; eventuallyBe patient. Youll get your promotion in due course.Your book will be published in due course.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways

125、of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ critical 1critical: adj. 1. very importantA second income is critical to the familys well-being.接下来的两个礼拜对于公司来说是至关重要的。接下来的两个礼拜对于公司来说是至关重要的。The next two weeks will be critical for the company.Collocat

126、ion：重大的决定重大的决定a critical decision紧要关头，关键时刻紧要关头，关键时刻critical momentUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ critical 22. very serious or dangerous 严重短缺食物严重短缺食物a critical shortage of foodCollocation：危险状态危险状

127、态critical condition重病重病a critical illnessUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Readingprincipal和和 principle的意思完全不同，但常常被混淆。的意思完全不同，但常常被混淆。principle 仅作名词用，其主要意义指基本的东西或规则仅作名词用，其主要意义指基本的东西或规则和标准。和标准。D R _ word _ principal pri

128、ncipal adj. main; chiefthe principal food of the people of Indiathe principal rivers of Europeprincipal & principleCF:principal 既是名词又是形容词。作为名词，它一般指居于既是名词又是形容词。作为名词，它一般指居于 高位或担任重要角色的人。例如：高位或担任重要角色的人。例如：a meeting among all the principals in the transaction。作作 为形容词，它有主要的或首要的的意思。为形容词，它有主要的或首要的的意思。Unit 1

129、 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ rearrear: 1. vt. Bring up and educate; look after (animals)rear children饲养家禽饲养家禽rear poultry2. n. back part 后部；背面后部；背面The kitchen is in the rear of the house.停车场在这建筑物的后边

130、。停车场在这建筑物的后边。The parking lot is at the rear of the building.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ make up formake up for: repay with sth. good; compensate forI didnt travel much when I was younger, but

131、 Im certainly making up for lost time now.他们加速进行以补回失去的时间。他们加速进行以补回失去的时间。They hurried on to make up for lost time.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ in retrospectin retrospect: on evaluating the past

132、; upon reflectionIn retrospect, what I have done is clearly absurd.There are some things that you only become totally conscious of in retrospect.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ facilityfacility:

133、n.play the piano with facility有学习语言的天才有学习语言的天才have great facility in learning languages1. ability to do sth. easily and wellsports facilities娱乐设施娱乐设施entertainment facilities2. (pl.) equipment, aids, etc. which make it easy to do thingsThere are facilities for cooking in the kitchen.Unit 1 Ways of Le

134、arningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ apply 1apply: vi.1. be relevant; have an effect Pattern:apply to sb./sth. What I have said does not apply to you.教授的这条建议只适用于一些大学生。教授的这条建议只适用于一些大学生。The advice given by the professor

135、 only applies to some of the college students.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ apply 22. write a letter or fill in a form in order to ask formally for sth.Pattern:apply (to sb.) for sth.apply to d

136、o sth.We applied to the authorities for assistance.他决定申请参加学生会。他决定申请参加学生会。He decided to apply to join the Student Union.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ prioritypriority: n. sth. that one must do b

137、efore anything elseStudy is not on his list of priorities.道路建设应是予以优先考虑的事。道路建设应是予以优先考虑的事。Road building is a first priority.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ evolve 1evolve: vi. develop graduallyPatt

138、ern:evolve into 进化成，发展成，逐步形成进化成，发展成，逐步形成evolve from/out of 由由演化而成；从演化而成；从发展而来发展而来The early fish have evolved into some 30,000 different species.这一简单的计划逐步形成为一项复杂的规划。这一简单的计划逐步形成为一项复杂的规划。The simple plan evolved into a complicated scheme.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary Readin

139、gAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ evolve 2Some people believe that we evolved from the apes.这整个想法是从信口说出的一句话发展而来的。这整个想法是从信口说出的一句话发展而来的。The whole idea evolved from a casual remark.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetai

140、led ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ contrast 1contrast: 1. v. compare (two people or things) so that differences are made clearIn her speech she contrasted the governments optimistic promises with its dismal achievements.我忍不住把她的态度和她朋友的态度作了对比。我忍不住把她的态度和她朋友的态度作了对比。I cannot help contras

141、ting her attitude with that of her friends.Pattern:contrast A with/and BUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ contrast 2Collocation：形成鲜明的对比形成鲜明的对比contrast sharply/strikingly形成惊人的形成惊人的/ /强烈的对比强烈的对比contr

142、ast startlingly/strongly2. n. difference between things comparedThe atmosphere of the Second World War in London was a complete contrast to that of the First.There is a marked contrast between the groups actions and its principles.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAf

143、ter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ contrast 3Collocation：与与形成鲜明的对照形成鲜明的对照constitute/form a sharp contrast to加强对比加强对比intensify/sharpen the contrast 显示出差别显示出差别reveal/show a contrast Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetaile

144、d ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ harborharbor: He might be harboring a death wish.1. vt. keep (sth.) secretly in ones mindThe navy has constructed an artificial harbor. 2. n. place of shelter for shipsharbor thoughts of revengeAll the ships stayed in the harbor during the storm.Unit

145、 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ promote 1promote: vt. help to grow or develop new efforts to promote the world peace促进经济发展促进经济发展promote economic growth牛奶增进健康。牛奶增进健康。Milk promotes health.Unit 1 Ways o

146、f LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ promote 2promote & further这两个词都可指促使某事物朝着预期的目标发展。这两个词都可指促使某事物朝着预期的目标发展。CF:promote the understanding between the two countries促进两国之间的相互了解促进两国之间的相互了解The audiolingual method should

147、 be promoted. 应当推广听说法。应当推广听说法。further 则用于除了起始阶段以外的各个发展阶段。例如：则用于除了起始阶段以外的各个发展阶段。例如：Getting a scholarship will further her education. 获得奖学金可以使她继续深造。获得奖学金可以使她继续深造。promote 用于事物发展的各个阶段，包括起始阶段。例如：用于事物发展的各个阶段，包括起始阶段。例如：Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed

148、 ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingIt later emerged that the driver of the car had been drunk.D R _ word _ emergeemerge: vi. come out Eventually the truth of the matter emerged.Large scale industry emerged gradually as technology evolved.The sun emerges from behind the clouds.太阳从云层背后出现。太阳从云层背后出现。Pa

149、ttern:emerge from/out of New evidence emerged from the investigation.It emerges that Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ validvalid: adj. based on truth or sound reasoningThis is a valid argument aga

150、inst economic growth.They have valid reasons for refusing to do it.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ worthwhileworthwhile: adj. worth doing; worth the trouble takenHere is some worthwhile advice to

151、 any young businessman.Its a worthwhile book.太阳从云层背后出现。太阳从云层背后出现。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ superiorsuperior: better than average or than others of the same typeThe enemies were superior in

152、numbers.敌军在数量上占优势。敌军在数量上占优势。Pattern:be superior tobe superior inThis carpet is far superior to that one in quality.这条地毯在质量上远远比那条好。这条地毯在质量上远远比那条好。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ mainUseful ExpressionsSpo

153、t DictationDiscussionComparison and ContrastWriting PracticeSentence TranslationProverbs and QuotationsUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Comparison and ContrastComparison and ContrastDefinitionAn ExampleU

154、seful Expressions for Comparison and Contrast Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Writing PracticeWriting PracticeA Brief IntroductionA SampleHomework Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplemen

155、tary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Useful Expressions 1Useful Expressions 1. 被系在被系在上上be attached to 2. 探索行为探索行为exploratory behavior3. 偶尔偶尔on occasion4. 父母的责任父母的责任parental duties5. 揭示，阐明揭示，阐明throw light on6. 最终目的最终目的ultimate purpose 7. 要做的动作要做的动作desired actionU

156、nit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Useful Expressions 2desirable outcomecritical pointvalue of child rearingmaking up for a misdeedin retrospectwell-intentionedcome to sb.s rescue8. 所希望的结果所希望的结果9. 关键关键10. 育

157、儿观育儿观11. 弥补某种错误行为弥补某种错误行为12. 回想起来回想起来13. 善意的善意的14. 前来帮助某人前来帮助某人Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Useful Expressions 315. 极其熟练、温和地极其熟练、温和地with extreme facility and gentleness16. 适用于适用于 apply to17. 发展到发展到ev

158、olve to18. 发展创造力发展创造力promote creativity19. 值得追求的目标值得追求的目标worthwhile goalsUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading You probably think you will never be a student. This is not necessarily so, however. Anyone can become

159、 a better if he or she wants to. It is true that you may not be about everything that you study, but by using your time properly you may improve your grades without work. Heres how: 1. carefully. 2. Find a good place to study. 3. before you read.A R _ Synonyms 1Spot Dictationscholar_top_enthusiastic

160、_additional_Plan your time_Scan_Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Synonyms 2 4. your time in class. 5. Study 6. Develop about tests. There are other that might help you with your studying. Only a few have

161、 been mentioned here. You will probably discover many others after you have tried these.Make good use of_regularly_.a good attitude_techniques_Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ DiscussionDiscussion 1. 2.

162、3. 4. What do you think is more important, creativity or basic skills?How do you comment on the learning methods you used in high school?Are you employing new learning methods helpful to the study of college courses? What are they?In your opinion, can we find a better way to approach education, whic

163、h strikes a better balance between the poles of creativity and basic skills?Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Definition 1Definition 1.2.3.Comparison and contrast come in three different ways.Comparison:

164、You are asked to explain how two or more things are alike.Contrast: You are asked to explain how two or more things are different.Comparison and contrast: You are asked to explain how two or more things are alike and different.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter

165、ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ An Example 1An Example Here are two different ways (T-Chart and Venn Diagram) to organize information. As an example, we will look at the Smilodon and the Caribou two animals that lived during the Ice Ages.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of

166、 LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ An Example 21. The T-Chart: Characteristicsenvironmentdietweaponsteethanimal groupwhen it livedSmilodon the Arcticmeatteeth, clawssharp, pointedmammalIce AgesCaribouthe Arcticplantsantlers, hoovesblunt, roun

167、dedmammalIce Ages/presentUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ An Example 32. The Venn Diagram:Questions： 1. Compare: How were the caribou and the smilodon alike?2. Contrast: How were the smilodon and caribou

168、 different?Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading2. The Venn Diagram:Questions： 1. Compare: How were the caribou and the smilodon alike?2. Contrast: How were the smilodon and caribou different?A R _ An Example 4The

169、 caribou and the smilodon were both mammals. The smilodon lived in the Arctic regions during the Ice Ages, as did the caribou. Like the smilodon, the caribou was able to protect itself from predators.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlob

170、al ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ An Example 52. The Venn Diagram:Questions： 1. Compare: How were the caribou and the smilodon alike?2. Contrast: How were the smilodon and caribou different?Although the caribou and the smilodon were both mammals, they were very different in many ways. The caribou was a

171、plant-eater, unlike the smilodon, which ate meat. The caribou had blunt, rounded teeth for eating plants, whereas the smilodon had sharp, pointed ones. The smilodon became extinct at the end of the Ice Ages, in contrast to the caribou, which still lives in the Arctic regions today.Unit 1 Ways of Lea

172、rningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Useful Expressions . 1Useful Expressions for Comparison and Contrast ComparisonContrast likethe same asalikesimilarlikewiseand, as well also, toojust as, as do, as did, as doesbothunlikein

173、 contrast todifferent fromlesswhereashoweverbutas opposed toon the other handUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ A Brief Introduction 1A Brief IntroductionWhat is a notice? As an effective means of written

174、communication, a notice gives information published by the appropriate authority. It is intended to publicize social events, to report on matters of general interest to staff, to inform staff of instructions, change of plan, new systems and regulations, and to make the staff conform to certain arran

175、gements, etc. Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ A Brief Introduction 2 Sometimes a notice can be as simple as: How to write a notice? The heading of the notice is usually in the middle of the page, in bol

176、dfaced words. For example, NOTICEENGLISHEVENINGLECTUREUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ A Brief Introduction 3 The main information such as time, place, should be made distinct. Give the name of the perso

177、n who gives the notice. Give the date when the notice is issued if necessary. A notice should be: Attractive (so that people will NOTICE it) Simple and easy-to-read Clear and specificUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore

178、ReadingA R _ A Sample 1A SampleMEETING NOTICEApril 12, 2010 A review of status of implementation of Right to Information Act, covering the following topics, will be held on April 17, 2010 (Saturday) at 11:00 AM in the Main Auditorium:1. 2. 3.Review of state for uploading of manuals shortcomingsRevie

179、w of status for online filing of applicationsLatest developments about implementation of RTI Act and identification of problem areas.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ A Sample 2 All the Public Information

180、 Officers / officers responsible for implementation of the RTI Act are requested to make it convenient to attend the said program.DEPUTY DIRECTORTel: 23392143 Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Homework 1H

181、omework As a member of the Students Union, you want to hold a special lecture. Write a notice to the students to inform:1. The topic of the lecture2. Time and place3. The professor who will give the lectureUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readi

182、ngGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Homework 2Special Lecture NoticeMay 20, 2010Title: Impact of 2008 Global Financial CrisisSpeaker: Prof. John Betts, University of Technology SydneyTime：6:00-9:00 PM, May 27, 2010 Place: Multimedia Classroom on 6th floor, Yifu BuildingSponsored by the Students Unio

183、nUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Sentence Translation 11. But one of the most telling lessons Ellen and I got in the difference between Chinese and American ideas of education came not in the classroom

184、but in the lobby of the Jinling Hotel where we stayed in Nanjing.然而，我和艾伦获得的有关中美教育观念差异的最难然而，我和艾伦获得的有关中美教育观念差异的最难忘的体验并非来自课堂，而是来自我们在南京期间寓忘的体验并非来自课堂，而是来自我们在南京期间寓居的金陵饭店的大堂。居的金陵饭店的大堂。Sentence Translation Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

185、 ReadingBefore Reading我很快意识到，这件小事与我们在中国要做的工作直我很快意识到，这件小事与我们在中国要做的工作直接相关：考察儿童早期教育（尤其是艺术教育）的方接相关：考察儿童早期教育（尤其是艺术教育）的方式，揭示了中国人对创造性活动的态度。式，揭示了中国人对创造性活动的态度。A R _ Sentence Translation 22. He probably got as much pleasure out of the sounds the key made as he did those few times when the key actually found i

186、ts way into the slot.他从钥匙声响中得到的乐趣大概跟他偶尔把钥匙成功他从钥匙声响中得到的乐趣大概跟他偶尔把钥匙成功地塞进槽口而获得的乐趣一样多。地塞进槽口而获得的乐趣一样多。3. I soon realized that this incident was directly relevant to our assigned tasks in China: to investigate the ways of early childhood education (especially in the arts), and to throw light on Chinese at

187、titudes toward creativity.Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingBut the critical point was that, in the process, we were trying to teach Benjamin that one can solve a problem effectively by oneself.A R _ Sentence T

188、ranslation 34. 我的中国同行，除了少数几个人外，对此事的态度与金陵饭我的中国同行，除了少数几个人外，对此事的态度与金陵饭店工作人员一样。店工作人员一样。With a few exceptions my Chinese colleagues displayed the same attitude as the staff at the Jinling Hotel.5. 但关键在于，在这个过程中，我们试图让本杰明懂得，一个但关键在于，在这个过程中，我们试图让本杰明懂得，一个人是能够很好地自行解决问题的。人是能够很好地自行解决问题的。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUni

189、t 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Sentence Translation 4The contrast between our two cultures can also be seen in terms of the fears we both harbor.6. 回想起来，当时我就清楚地意识到，这件事正是体现了问题回想起来，当时我就清楚地意识到，这件事正是体现了问题的关键之所在的关键之所在而且不仅仅是一种意义上的关键之

190、所在。而且不仅仅是一种意义上的关键之所在。In retrospect, it became clear to me that this incident was indeed key and key in more than one sense.7. 我们两种文化的差异也可以从我们各自所怀的忧虑中显示出我们两种文化的差异也可以从我们各自所怀的忧虑中显示出来。来。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore R

191、eadingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 1Proverbs and Quotations1. There is no end to learning.学无止境。学无止境。2. What is learned in the cradle is carried to the grave.摇篮里学到的东西终身受用。摇篮里学到的东西终身受用。3. Questioning is the door of knowledge.提问为通向知识之门。提问为通向知识之门。Unit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningSupplement

192、ary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 24. No man ever yet became great by imitation. Samuel Johnson, British lexicographer and writer模仿不成大器。模仿不成大器。 英国词典编纂者和作家英国词典编纂者和作家 塞缪尔塞缪尔约翰逊约翰逊5I forget what I was taught, I only remember what I have le

193、arned. Patrick White, British novelist我忘了别人教我的东西，我只记得我自己学的东西。我忘了别人教我的东西，我只记得我自己学的东西。 英国小说家英国小说家 P. P. 怀特怀特Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ mainCulture NotesReadingComprehension TasksSupplementary Reading

194、After ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Culture NotesCulture NotesHow to Teach Kids about MoneyHow to Make a Piggy-bankCompound Interest: You Could Become a Millionaire!Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Readi

195、ngBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Comprehension TasksComprehension TasksA Video Clip about Financial Literacy EducationDiscussionSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Culture

196、 Notes 1How to Teach Kids about Money An ideal time to begin teaching kids about the basics of money is when they first begin to notice it. In a childs world, money comes from Mom and Dads pockets. And when Mom and Dad are tapped, a machine magically spouts money after merely pushing a few buttons.

197、Its natural for them to assume that money is readily available whenever its needed. Even very young children can begin to understand the concept of earning money. Explain to the kids that money is earned by working, and that one can only spendSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

198、ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Culture Notes 2spend what one earns. Consider paying them for helping with certain chores. Use a piggy-bank (储储蓄蓄罐罐) to help teach about savings and interest. Set a savings goal to encourage the kids to save some of their allow

199、ances. Calculate how much is saved each month and chip in a certain percentage as interest.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Culture Notes 3How to Make a Piggy-bank Dont toss that bleach bottle! With some

200、 paint and a little creativity, you can make an adorable piggy-bank that will dazzle the change right out of your pocket. Lea Elleseff is going to teach you how to make a DIY piggy-bank out of recycled materials and various craft supplies.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Read

201、ingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Culture Notes 3 _ videoSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Culture Notes 4Compound Interest: You Could Become a Millionaire! Compound int

202、erest is the interest paid on both the original sum of money and the interest added to it. A deposit, for example, may have its interest compounded every month. In this case, an investment with $100 original sum of money and 1% interest per month would have a balance of $101 at the end of the first

203、month, $102.01 at the end of the second month, and so on. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Culture Notes 5 This chart shows the growth, compounded at 8% monthly, of an investment of $100 per month beginn

204、ing at age 4, assuming that the investment remains untouched until age 62. Your will earn $1,200,000 when you are 62 years old. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ text 1 Finding a way of teaching

205、 children to appreciate the value of money can be a problem. Yet the solution, David Owen suggests, is simple just open a bank. Easier said than done? Well, it turns out to be not quite so difficult as it sounds, as youll discover in reading about the First National Bank of Dave.Supplementary Readin

206、gAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ text 2Children and Money David Owen Parents who decide that the time has come to teach their children about money usually begin by opening savings accounts. The kids are attracted

207、at first by the notion that a bank will pay them for doing nothing, but their enthusiasm disappears when they realize that the interest rate is tiny and, furthermore, their parents dont intend to give them access to their principal. To a kid, a savings account is just a black hole that swallows birt

208、hday checks. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningKid: Parent: Kid: Parent: Kid (suspicious): “Grandma gave me twenty-five dollars!” “How nice. Well put that check straight into your savings account.”“But she gave

209、 it to me! I want it!”“Oh, it will still be yours. You just have to keep it in the bank so that it can grow.”“What do you mean by grow?”S R _ Reading _ text 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ te

210、xt 4Parent: “Well, if you leave your twenty-five dollars in the bank for just one year, the bank will pay you seventy-five cents. And if you leave all of that in the bank for just one more year, the bank will give you another seventy-five cents plus two and a half more cents besides. Thats called co

211、mpound interest. It will help you go to college.”Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ text 5 The main defect in such saving schemes is that theres nothing in them for the kids. College is a thousan

212、d years away, and they probably think theyd just as soon stay home anyway. Indeed, the true purpose of such plans is usually not to promote saving but to prevent consumption. Appalled by what their children spend on candy and video games (or, rather, appalled by the degree to which their childrens o

213、verspending seems to mimic their own), parents devise ways to lock up their childrens resources. Not surprisingly, kids quickly decide that large sums arent real money and that all cash should either be spent immediately or hidden in a drawer.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

214、ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ text 6 To avoid this problem with my two children, I started my own bank. Its called the First National Bank of Dave. I set up an account for each child, using the same computer program I use to keep track of my check

215、book. Because I wanted my kids deposits to grow at a pace that would hold their attention, I offered an attractive interest rate five per cent a month. Compounded, that works out to an annual rate of more than 70 per cent. (No, I dont accept deposits from strangers.) Allowances are deposited automat

216、ically on the first day of each month. The kids can make other deposits, or withdrawals, whenever they like.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of Learning The Bank of Dave, which has been in operation four years, instantly

217、 turned both my children into keen savers. My son still comes to me with change he has found on the floor of the car, saying, “And credit this today.” Both kids accounts grew so fast that after two years I had to roll back my monthly interest rate to three per cent. The kids protested when I announc

218、ed the change, but they nodded solemnly when I explained that the law of supply and demand applies even to the supply of money. The kids help me calculate their interest a useful lesson in averaging and percentages. I give them unlimited access to their funds, no questions asked, and I provide print

219、ed statements on demand.S R _ Reading _ text 7Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of Learning The high rate of interest is not the only attractive feature of the Bank of Dave. Equally important from the kids point of view i

220、s that their accounts belong to them. When they save, they harvest the benefit; when they want to spend, they dont need permission. Children who have no control over their own funds have no incentive not to beg for money and then spend every dollar that comes into their hands. The way to help childr

221、en become rational consumers is to give them more control, not less. Before we go on vacation, Ill usually give my kids an extra twenty bucks or so, which I deposit in their accounts. I tell them that they can spend the extra money on a T-shirt, save it, spendS R _ Reading _ text 8S R _ Reading _ te

222、xt 9Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of Learningspend it before we leave, or do anything else they want with it but that while we are on vacation, they wont receive any additional pocket money from me (except in the form

223、 of communal purchases considered by custom to be vacation entitlements, such as candy, ice cream, movie tickets, and so on). Because any money they spend starts out as theirs, not mine, they think twice before throwing it away. In a souvenir store on Marthas Vineyard6 a couple of summers ago my son

224、 quietly studied the unpromising merchandise while a friend of his loudly cajoled his parents into paying five dollars for a toy gun, which fell apart almost before we got back to the car. S R _ Reading _ text 9Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways

225、 of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningMy son ended up spending thirty-three cents for an unopened geode, which he later cracked open by hitting it with a hammer a good value, it seemed to me. If he had been spending my money instead of his, he undoubtedly would have wanted a toy gun instead. Children a

226、re instinctive capitalists. If given enough leeway, they quickly become shrewd managers of their own finances. When parents fail in their efforts at financial education, its usually because for reasons of their own they have managed to make saving seem painful and dull. Money is fun, and its almost

227、entirely self-explanatory. The only way to teach kids to adopt a long-term perspective is to give them a short-term incentive for doing so.S R _ Reading _ text 10Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading

228、_ word _ accountaccount: n. She deposited the money in her account. Id like to withdraw $500 from my account.我想从我的账户里面取我想从我的账户里面取500美元。美元。1. arrangement made with a bank to pay in or take out money2. description that says what happens in an event or processSeveral eyewitnesses accounts differed cons

229、iderably from the official version of events.He kept a detailed account of the suspects movements.他对这个疑犯的行动做了详细的描述。他对这个疑犯的行动做了详细的描述。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ furthermorefurthermor

230、e: adv. in addition, moreoverI suggest we use Barkers as our main suppliers theyre good and furthermore theyre cheap. The rent is reasonable and, furthermore, the location is perfect.这房子房租合理这房子房租合理, 而且位置优越。而且位置优越。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Wa

231、ys of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ intendintend: vt. have sth. in mind as a purpose or planSomehow I offended him, which wasnt what Id intended.不知何故我得罪了他，但我绝非故意。不知何故我得罪了他，但我绝非故意。The course is intended for intermediate-level students.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed

232、 ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ swallowswallow: vt. cause (food or drink) to go down ones throat towards ones stomach他用一杯水吞下了这些药丸。他用一杯水吞下了这些药丸。Thank you! Otherwise Id have swallowed a fly!He swallowed the pills with a cup of wa

233、ter.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ devisedevise: vt. think out; invent他擅长设计那些你可以和学生在课堂上玩的语言游戏。他擅长设计那些你可以和学生在课堂上玩的语言游戏。Hes good at devising language games that you can play with student

234、s in class.The cartoon characters Snoopy and Charlie Brown were devised by Charles M. Schultz.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ resourceresource: n. (often pl.) a useful or valuable posse

235、ssion or quality of a country, organization or person 英国的矿产资源包括石油、煤和天然气。英国的矿产资源包括石油、煤和天然气。Britains mineral resources include oil, coal and natural gas.The countrys greatest resource is the dedication of its workers.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1

236、Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ keep track ofkeep track of: follow the development of; keep in touch with要随时了解遗传学的最新发现是很困难的。要随时了解遗传学的最新发现是很困难的。My sister has had so many different jobs so I find it hard to keep track of what shes doing. Its difficult to keep track of all

237、 the new discoveries in genetics.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ depositdeposit: To open an account, you need to make a minimum deposit of $500.1. n. a sum of money paid into a bank acc

238、ount2. vt. put money or something valuable in a bankI deposited $1,000 in my account this morning.今天上午，我往我的账户里存了今天上午，我往我的账户里存了1000美元。美元。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ pacepace: n. spee

239、d or rate of development, movement, etc.We had to climb up the mountain at a very slow pace because of the bad weather.Could you slow down a bit? I cant keep pace with you.你能慢一点吗？我跟不上你了。你能慢一点吗？我跟不上你了。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of Learnin

240、gUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ annualannual: adj. happening or done every year or once a year年收入年收入annual incomean annual event Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ protestpr

241、otest: v. express strong disagreement or disapproval about (sth.)在整个审判过程中，他坚称自己无罪。在整个审判过程中，他坚称自己无罪。All through the trial he protested his innocence.A big crowd of demonstrators were protesting against cuts in health spending. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Rea

242、dingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ fundfund: n. (usu. pl.) sum of money collected and kept for a particular purpose这家医院缺乏购买新设备所需的资金。这家医院缺乏购买新设备所需的资金。The hospital is short of funds for the purchase of new equipment.Contributions are being sought for the disaster

243、fund.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ on demandon demand: when demanded; whenever sb. asks如果你要求的话，可以做一个如果你要求的话，可以做一个HIV检测。检测。You can have an HIV test on demand.This note entitles the bea

244、rer to $200 on demand. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ from sb.s point of viewfrom sb.s point of view: according to sb.s judgment or opinion从医学角度看，没有必要做手术。从医学角度看，没有必要做手术。From a medical

245、point of view, there was no need for the operation.Try to see it from my point of view.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningCan I get your permission to land at London Heathrow Airport?S R _ Reading _ word _ permi

246、ssionpermission: n. the right to do sth. that is given by sb. in authority你同意我在伦敦希思罗机场着陆吗？你同意我在伦敦希思罗机场着陆吗？Foreign reporters must seek permission to set foot on the soil of this country.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of

247、 LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ fall apartfall apart: break, break into pieces这双鞋我才买了三个月，现在已经散架了。这双鞋我才买了三个月，现在已经散架了。Ive only had these shoes three months and they are already falling apart.Their marriage was already falling apart even before his wife had an affair.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingD

248、etailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ end upend up (doing sth.): find oneself in a situation that is not intended or expected这车启动不了，我最后不得不走路。这车启动不了，我最后不得不走路。The car wouldnt start, so I ended up having to walk.I ended up paying

249、 for everyone on the table. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ undoubtedlyundoubtedly: adv. certainly, definitely true毫无疑问，她是最佳候选人。毫无疑问，她是最佳候选人。She was undoubtedly the best candidate.Stres

250、s has undoubtedly contributed to her illness.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ adoptadopt: vt. take and use as ones own我们已经采用一个新的程序来测试阅读能力。我们已经采用一个新的程序来测试阅读能力。Weve adopted a new procedure

251、 for testing reading skills.The committee voted to adopt her suggestion for money raising. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ word _ perspectiveperspective: n. a particular way of thinking about

252、sth.失业使我从不同的视角看待事物。失业使我从不同的视角看待事物。Being unemployed has made me see things from a different perspective.Fatherhood gave him an entirely new perspective on life.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ S

253、entence 1College is a thousand years away. Paraphrase the sentence.In the childs eyes college is something very, very far away in the future.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Reading _ Sentence 2They harv

254、est the benefit.Paraphrase the sentence.They gather the benefit of saving.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Comprehension Tasks 1A Video Clip about Financial Literacy EducationUseful Words and Expressions

255、.turbulence动荡动荡 initiative措施措施 at the forefront of 在在的第一线的第一线Federal Reserve System 美国联邦储备系统美国联邦储备系统 Federal Reserve Bank of Chicago芝加哥联邦储备银行芝加哥联邦储备银行print publication 印刷出版物印刷出版物 Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of Learn

256、ingS R _ Comprehension Tasks 2fraud欺诈欺诈mortgage industry住房抵押贷款业住房抵押贷款业 foreclosure没收抵押品没收抵押品catch on 盛行盛行sponsor主办主办public-private partnership 公共部门与私人企业合作模式公共部门与私人企业合作模式Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ C

257、omprehension Tasks 3Watch the video clip and answer the following questions.1. Who is the speaker?Ben Bernanke, Chairman of Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.2. Why is promoting financial education especially important now?Because the global economy continues to experience extraordina

258、ry turbulence.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Comprehension Tasks 43. What has the Federal Reserve System done to promote financial education?They offer a wide variety of informative print publications,

259、 an educational website, and various other programs.4. What is Money Smart Week?It is a program offered by Federal Reserve Bank of Chicago, which includes thousands of classes and educational activities in more than 20 cities throughout the Middle West.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Read

260、ingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Comprehension Tasks 55. Who sponsored the summit meeting?It was sponsored by Visa Inc. and Chicago Fed.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways o

261、f LearningS R _ Comprehension Tasks _ videoSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Discussion 1Discussion Do you want to learn more about managing money and personal finance? If you are a college student then y

262、our answer should be an emphatic “Yes”. Here are some tips for you. After reading these tips, discuss with your partner about how you manage your money. Know your Income. Once the student identifies how much money is coming in every month, budgeting and creating a spending plan will be much easier a

263、nd faster. Learn to Budget. Students need to track their finances and understand their fixed and variable costs. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of LearningS R _ Discussion 2 Compare the Expenses. This allows students t

264、o see exactly how much money they have left over and if changes need to be made to their budget. Cut the Costs. Compare the costs of things such as groceries from one store to another and look for sales and coupons. Save, Save and Save. If students have a savings account and should any emergency occ

265、ur, there is no need for a loan or credit card to pay for the expenses. Educate yourself on Credit. The more students understand about credit, the better deals they can receive. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 1 Ways of LearningUnit 1 Ways of Learni

266、ngS R _ Discussion 3 Know your Options. Understanding how loans, credit cards and debit cards work will save students from a heap of trouble, debt and headaches. Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesWarm-up QuestionsE

267、nglish Song Money, Money, MoneyWhos WhoA DebateBackground Information Salvation Army The Red Kettle Christmas Campaign Wal-Mart Personal Income Tax in the USB R _ mainDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Warm-up

268、 Questions 1.Do you think rich people must be happier than poor people? Why?2.Watch the video clip “Money Cant Buy Happiness”. Warm-up Questions True love, the moon.1) What cannot be bought according to the woman?Divorces, suicides and murders.2) What can also happen to wealthy people?3. Do you thin

269、k a poor person can have a life full of riches? How?4. How would you show your value if you were rich enough?Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Warm-up Questions Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupp

270、lementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ English Song1 English Song Money, Money, MoneyI work all night, I work all day, to pay the I have to pay Aint it sad And still there never seems to be a penny left for me Thats too bad In my I have a plan If I got me a ma

271、n I wouldnt have to work at all, Id around and have a ball bills_single_dreams_wealthy_fool_Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ English Song2Money, money, money Must be funny In the rich mans world Money, money

272、, money Always sunny In the rich mans world Aha-ahaaa All the things I could do If I had a little money Its a rich mans world English Song Money, Money, MoneyDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ English Song3 En

273、glish Song Money, Money, MoneyA man like that is hard to find but I cant get him my mind Aint it sad And if he happens to be I bet he wouldnt fancy me Thats too bad So I must , Ill have to go To Las Vegas or Monaco And win a in a game, my life will never be the off_free_leave_fortune_same_Detailed R

274、eadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ English Song4 English Song Money, Money, MoneyMoney, money, money Must be funny In the rich mans world Money, money, money Always sunny In the rich mans world Aha-ahaaa All the things

275、I could do If I had a little money Its a rich mans worldDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesMatch the person with his name and identity.B R _ Whos Who1Whos WhoPerson1 2 3 4 5NameA. Li Ka-ShingB. Ingvar KampradC. Samu

276、el Moore WaltonD. Kushal Pal SinghE. Warren BuffettDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Whos Who2Identitya. one of the most successful investors in the world, primary shareholder and CEO of Berkshire Hathawayb.

277、Chairman of Hutchison Whampoa Limited (HWL) and Cheung Kong Holdings; the worlds largest operator of container terminals and the worlds largest health and beauty retailerc. Chairman of the Board, DLF Universal Limited, Indias largest real estate developerd. a Swedish entrepreneur; the founder of the

278、 home furnishing retail chain IKEAe. an American businessman and entrepreneur; founder of the American retailer Wal-Mart(1)-(C)-(e); (2)-(D)-(c); (3)-(A)-(b); (4)-(E)-(a); (5)-(B)-(d)Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Val

279、uesB R _ A Debate1A DebateWhos more important to the world?VSDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ A Debate2Directions:1. Before class, students are asked to collect relevant materials of participation in charity

280、 work by Bill Gates or Mother Teresa.2. In class, students form two camps to debate the following issue: Mother Teresa has no money, but she took care of the poor in Calcutta until her death. Bill Gates gave a lot of money to charity, but he seldom works in the “frontline” with the poor. Does the wo

281、rld need more love like Mother Teresas or more money like Bill Gates?Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Salvation Army1Salvation Army a Christian charity and social services organization founded by William Boo

282、th and his wife Catherine Booth in London in 1865 got the name because of a popular saying that “The Christian Mission is a volunteer army.” Nearly 33 million Americans receive help from it annually.Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2

283、ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Salvation Army2 It is a Christian charity and social services organization founded by William Booth and his wife Catherine Booth in London in 1865, which later expanded around the world. Originally known as “The Christian Mission”, the organization was renamed “Salvation Arm

284、y” in 1878 thanks to a popular saying that “The Christian Mission is a volunteer army.” Nearly 33 million Americans receive assistance from The Salvation Army each year. People can help by donating money, used cars, airline mileages, used clothes and furniture for sale at Salvation Armys thrift stor

285、es, and time. Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ The Red Kettle Christmas Campaign1Volunteers put a red kettle at a prominent place of public gathering and ring a bell to urge passers-by to drop money into the

286、 kettle in the spirit of Christmas.The Red Kettle Christmas CampaignDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ The Red Kettle Christmas Campaign2 It was first started in San Francisco in 1891, the campaign, during whi

287、ch volunteers put a red kettle at a prominent place of public gathering such as the entrance to a shopping mall and ring a bell to urge passers-by to drop money into the kettle in the spirit of Christmas, has traditionally been The Salvation Armys most prominent fund-raiser.Detailed ReadingGlobal Re

288、adingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Wal-Mart1Wal-MartDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Wal-Mart2FounderSamuel Moore Walton (Sam Walton)Founding

289、 time1962CharacteristicsGuiding philosophy of the founderTo offer customers a wide selection of goods at a discounted priceThe largest private employer and the largest grocery retailer in the United StatesDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingU

290、nit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Wal-Mart3Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Wal-Mart4 Founded by Sam Walton in 1962, Wal-Mart stores, Inc. is an American public corporation that runs a chain of large, discount

291、department stores. Now the company is the largest private employer and the largest grocery retailer in the United States. Sam Waltons guiding philosophy for his stores from the beginning was to offer customers a wide selection of goods at a discounted price. Wal-Mart expanded into other countries in

292、 the 1990s, including Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Argentina, Indonesia and China.Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Personal Income Tax in the US1a progressive tax on the taxable income from the federal government

293、 of the USpersonal income taxes from some state and municipal governmentsindividualPersonal Income Tax in the USDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesB R _ Personal Income Tax in the US2Personal Income Tax in the US Th

294、e federal government of the United States imposes a progressive tax on the taxable income of individuals. Some state and municipal governments also impose personal income taxes. A progressive tax is a tax by which the tax rate increases as the taxable amount increases, where people with more disposa

295、ble income, or people in a higher income bracket, pay a higher percentage of that income in tax than those with less income, or in a lower income bracket.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ mainPart Division of the TextFurther

296、 UnderstandingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ Further UnderstandingFor Part 1 Table CompletionFor Part 2 Scan and Match True or False Questions and AnswersFor Part 3 Blank FillingFurther UnderstandingAfter ReadingSupplemen

297、tary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ Part Division of the Text 1 Part Division of the TextPartsPara(s).Main Ideas112 2312 The writers encounter with a boy who raised the question “Are you poor?”In search of an answer the writer finds that not having

298、 expensive possessions doesnt make him feel poor mainly because he enjoys life in many other ways.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ Part Division of the Text 2PartsPara(s).Main Ideas313In conclusion, the writer thinks hes gr

299、own to understand more about himself because of the boys question.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ Table CompletionTable CompletionAbout the question the author was askedWho asked the question?What was the question?What was

300、 the authors reply?What did the mother do after the question was asked?A boy.Are you poor?Well, I have more than some people, but not as much as others.She scolded her son.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesWhat does the author hav

301、e?G R _ ScanningA. A high-end TV.B. Good health.C. A modest apartment.D. The gift of creativity.E. A 2003 car.F. Outdoors clothes.G. A life full of riches.Scan and MatchAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ True or False 1 True

302、or False1. The author has taken just two vacation trips in the past 35 years. FThe author has taken just one vacation trip in the past 35 years.( )2. One of his main sources of enjoyment is to talk with many actor friends.FOne of his main sources of enjoyment is to talk with many interesting writer

303、friends.( )After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ True or False 23. The author feels quite natural about not being focused on material goods. T( )4. Only a small part of people in the world would consider the authors lifestyle to

304、 be affluent. FMany people throughout the world would consider the authors lifestyle to be affluent.( )5. The author has a sense of belonging as he put on the Salvation Armys red apron.T( )After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ Q

305、uestions and Answers1Questions and Answers1. How does the author think of attaining the material things?He thinks it is just a passing whim.2. When does the author feel rich inside?He feels rich inside when he writes a beautiful line of poetry, or fabricates a funny joke.3. How did the author think

306、of the girl before he took her to his apartment?He thought the girl was so special that he could share life with.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ Questions and Answers2Questions and Answers4. What is something that the auth

307、or feels deeply connected to?People helping people.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesG R _ Blank FillingBlank Filling1. The author has come to understand more about because of the question over the years from to .2. He is most tha

308、nkful for his and good fortune.himself_four_2003_2007_tangible_intangible_Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Text 1A Life Full of Riches It was early December 2003, my first season as a Salvation Army bell ringer, when I was

309、confronted with the question. I was standing just outside the doorway of a Wal-Mart, offering a “thank you” and a smile to each person who dropped a donation into my red kettle. Karl R. GreenA neatly dressed woman and her young son walked up to the kettle stand. While she searched her purse for some

310、 cash, the boy looked up at me. I can still see the confusion and curiosity in his eyes as he asked, “Are you poor?”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Text 2 “Well,” I stammered, trying to think, “I have more than some people

311、, but not as much as others.” His mother scolded him for the social no-no, and they hurried off to do their shopping. His question, however, did not leave me. Ive never thought of myself as “poor,” but I cant deny certain facts. Every time I fill out my 1040 form, I fall into one of the lowest incom

312、e brackets. In the past 35 years, Ive taken just one vacation trip. My TV is a black-and-white set that someone gave me eight years ago.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Text 3 Yet I feel nothing more than a passing whim to

313、attain the material things so many other people have. My 1999 car shows the wear and tear of 105,000 miles. But it is still dependable. My apartment is modest, but quiet and relaxing. My clothes are well suited to my work, which is primarily outdoors. My minimal computer needs can be met at the libr

314、ary. In spite of what I dont have, I dont feel poor. Why? Ive enjoyed exceptionally good health for 53 years. Its not just that Ive been illness-free, its that I feel vigorous and spirited. Exercising is actually fun for me. I look forward to long, energizing walks. And I love the “can do” attitude

315、that follows.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Text 4 I also cherish the gift of creativity. When I write a beautiful line of poetry, or fabricate a joke that tickles someone, I feel rich inside. Im continually surprised at

316、the insights that come through my writing process. And talking with so many interesting writer friends is one of my main sources of enjoyment. But there is one vital area of my life where I am not so well off. In a society that spends so much emotional energy on the pursuit of possessions, I feel ou

317、t of place.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Text 5 When I was younger, there was an exceptionally interesting person I dated. What was most important to her, she told me, was “whats on the inside.” I thought I had found som

318、eone special to share my life with. Then Itook her to see my apartment. At the time, I lived in a basement efficiency with a few pieces of dated furniture. The only new, comfortable chair was the one at my desk. Shortly after her visit, our relationship went straight south.Global ReadingAfter Readin

319、gSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Text 6 The seemingly abrupt change in her priorities was jolting. It remains a most memorable turning point in my personal journey. In contrast to relationships, stuff just doesnt mean that much to me. I think most p

320、eople feel the same way except when there are social consequences to not having particular items. There is a commercial on the radio that begins, “Everybody wants a high-end TV ” The pressure to purchase is real. It may be true that everybody wants a high-end TV. After all, nobody wants to be a nobo

321、dy. But Im happy to live without one. In fact, not being focused on material goods feels quite natural to me. There are many people throughout the world who would consider my lifestyle to be affluent.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Va

322、luesD R _ Text 7 Near the end of the year, when I put on the Salvation Armys red apron, something changes inside me. Instead of feeling out of place economically, I begin to feel a genuine sense of belonging. As I ring my bell, people stop to share their personal stories of how much it meant to be h

323、elped when they were going through a rough time. People helping people is something I feel deeply connected to. While Im ringing the bell, complete strangers have brought me hot chocolate, leaving me with a lingering smile. Countless individuals have helped to keep me warm with the sentiments of the

324、 season: “Thank you for ringing on such a cold day.”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Text 8 “Can I get you a cup of coffee?” “Bless you for your good work.” December is the time of year I feel wealthiest. Over the past four

325、 years, Ive grown to understand more about myself because of a single question from a curious child. As Ive examined what it means to be poor, it has become clear to me what I am most thankful for: both my tangible and my intangible good fortune. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetai

326、led ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 1What does a Salvation Army bell ringer do?To ring the bell and ask people to donate money to help the poor.It was early December 2003, my first season as a Salvation Army bell ringer, when I was confronted with the question.Translate

327、 this sentence into Chinese.首次面对这个问题，是在首次面对这个问题，是在2003年年12月初我第一次为救世月初我第一次为救世军摇铃募捐的时候。军摇铃募捐的时候。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 2Why did the boy ask such a question?Because he was confused and curious.I can still se

328、e the confusion and curiosity in his eyes as he asked, “Are you poor?”How much did the boy know about the Salvation Army bell ringer?Obviously he knew nothing about that.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 3How did th

329、e author think of the question?He thought it was difficult to answer.“Well,” I stammered, trying to think, “I have more than some people, but not as much as other.” What does the authors answer mean?This means he is neither poor nor rich.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Readi

330、ngBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 4What is “social no-no”?Something that is socially inappropriate.His mother scolded him for the social no-no .Why did the mother scold her son?Because the author looked poor, the question was socially inappropriate to ask.Global ReadingAfter R

331、eadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 5What do many other people have?The material things.Please paraphrase this sentence.However, I have only occasionally felt the urge to go after the material things so many other people have.Yet I feel n

332、othing more than a passing whim to attain the material things so many other people have.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 6What is the “can do” attitude?That is self confidence.And I love the “can do” attitude that

333、follows.How do you understand this sentence?And I love the feeling of self confidence brought by brisk exercises.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 7What was their relationship after her visit?Their relationship went

334、 sour. That is to say, they were no longer boyfriend and girlfriend.Shortly after her visit, our relationship went straight south.Why there was such a change in their relationship?Because the girl actually paid much attention to material things although she claimed that she was interested in what wa

335、s on the inside, and after she went to the authors apartment, she found he was really poor.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 8What is “a high-end TV”?A TV that is expensive and of high quality.There is a commercial

336、on the radio that begins, “Everybody wants a high-end TV ” The pressure to purchase is real. It may be true that everybody wants a high-end TV. After all, nobody wants to be a nobody.What can be inferred from this part about what role commercials can play in society?Commercials can put people under

337、pressure to purchase more than is really necessary.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 9 Why does the author think so?Because December is the time for him to work for the Salvation Army as a bell ringer, which gives h

338、im a genuine sense of belonging and brings him happiness in helping others.December is the time of year I feel wealthiest.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ Sentence 10Over the past four years, Ive grown to understand more ab

339、out myself because of a single question from a curious child.The boys question has helped him realize that, despite his lack of expensive possessions, he is rich in many other ways and should be thankful for that.How has the boys question affected the author?Translate this sentence into Chinese.由于一个

340、好奇的孩子提了一个简单问题，我在过去的四年由于一个好奇的孩子提了一个简单问题，我在过去的四年中对自己的了解进了一步。中对自己的了解进了一步。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ confrontconfront: vt.The difficulties that confront us seem insuperable.1) (of a problem, difficulty, etc.) face

341、(sb.) threateningly A major difficulty that confronts international students is how best to judge the quality of a program in a foreign university.2) (of a person) face and deal with (a problem, difficulty, etc.)军人必须面对危险和死亡。军人必须面对危险和死亡。A soldier has to confront danger and death.Astronauts have to co

342、nfront the unknown.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ be confronted withbe confronted with: be brought face to faceconclusions that can be confronted with experienceThe prisoner was confronted with his accusers.Global

343、ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ donationdonation: n. money or goods given for a good causeThey made a generous donation to charity.他们对慈善事业慷慨捐助。他们对慈善事业慷慨捐助。Collocation：献血献血a blood donation捐赠捐赠make/give a donation允诺捐助允诺捐助pro

344、mise a donationThe hospital receives a good deal of money in donations.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ confusionconfusion: n. a state of uncertainty about what sth. means, etc.The enemy retreated in great confusion.

345、他们的突然到来打乱了我们的计划。他们的突然到来打乱了我们的计划。Their unexpected arrival threw our plan into confusion.Collocation：非常慌张非常慌张covered with confusion乱七八糟，处于混乱状态乱七八糟，处于混乱状态in confusion使狼狈，使慌乱使狼狈，使慌乱throw into confusion该词的动词为该词的动词为confuse，confusing意思是意思是“令人困惑、令人困惑、迷惑的迷惑的”， confused意思是意思是“糊涂的、混杂的糊涂的、混杂的”。N.B.Global Readin

346、gAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ curiositycuriosity: n. a strong desire to know about sth.Just to satisfy my curiosity, how much did you pay for your car?Collocation：在好奇心驱使下在好奇心驱使下from/out of curiosity公然出头过问与自己无关的事公然出头过问与自己无关的事in

347、 open curiosity好奇伤身。好奇伤身。Curiosity killed a cat.We burned with curiosity over what was in the box.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ stammerstammer: v. speak with a tendency to repeat rapidly the same sound or syllable

348、Its cruel to make fun of people who stammer.他结结巴巴地道了谢。他结结巴巴地道了谢。He stammered his thanks.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ denydeny: vt.There is no denying the fact that Japan began to invade China as early as the earl

349、y 1930s.1) say that sth. is not true 2) refuse to admit or acceptHe denied knowing anything about their plans.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ fill outfill out: add information such as your name and address in (a for

350、m or document)请把附表填好。请把附表填好。Please fill out the attached blank.It took me quite a while to fill out the questionnaire.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ fall intofall into: belong to (a particular group of things that

351、have similar qualities) All whales fall into two groups, those with teeth and those without.理事会成员们意见相左，分成自由和保守两个阵营。理事会成员们意见相左，分成自由和保守两个阵营。The council members disagreed, falling into liberal and conservative camps.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 Va

352、luesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ nothing more thannothing more than: only, just这只不过是个杜撰的故事而已。这只不过是个杜撰的故事而已。It is nothing more than a made-up story.Happiness is nothing more than good health and a bad memory.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit

353、2 ValuesD R _ word _ attain 1attain: vt. succeed in achieving, esp. after a lot of effort我决心不惜任何代价达到目的。我决心不惜任何代价达到目的。Im determined to attain my purpose at any cost.She attained her ambition of becoming a pilot.Collocation：达到目的达到目的attain ones goal有有岁了岁了attain the age of到达山顶到达山顶attain the top of a mou

354、tainGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Values这四个词都是动词，都有这四个词都是动词，都有“得到得到”、“获得获得”之意。之意。D R _ word _ attain 2get, gain, obtain & attainCF:get 是最普通的用语，可指通过任何方式的获得，多用于是最普通的用语，可指通过任何方式的获得，多用于 口语中。例如：口语中。例如：She got the highest score in fancy r

355、ope jumping. 她在花样跳绳中得分最高。她在花样跳绳中得分最高。gain 多指在竞争中获得，所得的东西往往是有用的或是所期多指在竞争中获得，所得的东西往往是有用的或是所期 待的。例如：待的。例如：I hope you will gain the victory this time. 我希望你这次获得胜利。我希望你这次获得胜利。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ attain 3By thi

356、s method, we obtained a good result. obtain 是书面语，指靠他人或自己努力而得到，强调结果是书面语，指靠他人或自己努力而得到，强调结果 或目的。例如：或目的。例如：我们用这种方法获得了好结果。我们用这种方法获得了好结果。Such a condition is very difficult to attain.attain 强调达到完美的地步。例如：强调达到完美的地步。例如：这样的情况是很难达到的。这样的情况是很难达到的。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBef

357、ore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ minimalminimal: adj. very small in size or amount; as small as possible暴风雨只造成极轻微的损失。暴风雨只造成极轻微的损失。The Ford CEO offered to work for a minimal salary of one dollar a year.The storm did only minimal damage.该词的动词为该词的动词为minimize。反义词为反义词为maximal。N.B.Global

358、ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ cherishcherish: vt. love (sth./sb.) very much and protect themShe cherished the child as though he were her own.Riding horses with my mother when I was a kid has become a cherished memory.Co

359、llocation：做做的美梦的美梦cherish fond dreams of夙愿夙愿cherished desire热爱热爱cherish a deep love forGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ fabricatefabricate: vt. make up (a story, a piece of information, etc.) in order to deceive peop

360、leHave you ever lied a little, or fabricated a story about yourself, to impress someone you meet the first time?她缺席的借口显然是瞎编的。她缺席的借口显然是瞎编的。The excuse for her absence was obviously fabricated.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _

361、word _ tickletickle: v. The comedian tickled the crowd with his jokes.It tickled her to think that her boss would dress up as a clown at the New Year party.1) amuse and interest2) move ones fingers on a sensitive part of anothers body in a way that makes them laughShe tickled the boys feet and made

362、him laugh.婴儿喜欢婴儿喜欢呵痒和拥抱呵痒和拥抱。Babies like to be tickled and hugged.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ vitalvital: adj. very important, necessary, or essentialThe leaders vital and cheerful manner filled his men with cou

363、rage.be vital to 对对极为重要极为重要Pattern: This point is vital to my argument.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ well offwell off: rich, or having enough money to live well The Communist Party of China will lead the Chinese p

364、eople in building a well-off society.如果他年轻时多努力一点，现在就能过得舒服些。如果他年轻时多努力一点，现在就能过得舒服些。If he had worked harder when young, he would be well off now.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ emotionalemotional: adj. connected with p

365、eoples feelingsNature has programmed us all with both physical and emotional needs.His emotional language reduced many of the audience to tears.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ pursuitpursuit: n. the act of looking f

366、or or trying to findHe exercises every day in pursuit of health.我们为追求幸福生活而努力工作。我们为追求幸福生活而努力工作。We work hard in pursuit of happy life.Collocation：日常事务日常事务daily pursuits教育事业教育事业educational pursuit追逐利润追逐利润pursuit of profit追求幸福追求幸福in ones pursuit of happinessGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary Readi

367、ngDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ out of placeout of place: feeling uncomfortable or not suitable in a particular situationYour jokes are out of place on such a solemn occasion.在正式的舞会上，我感到局促不安，很不自在。在正式的舞会上，我感到局促不安，很不自在。At the formal party I felt very awkward and

368、out of place.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ in contrast toin contrast to: when a contrast is made toIn contrast to her sister, she is very tall.In contrast to his brother, he is always considerate of others.Global

369、ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ consequence1consequence: n. a result of sth. that has happenedJimmy experienced severe headache as a consequence of heavy drinking the night before.这样一种错误可能导致灾难性的后果。这样一种错误可能导致灾难性的后果。 Such a

370、mistake would perhaps lead to disastrous consequences.Collocation：因而，结果因而，结果as a consequence因此，结果因此，结果in consequence的结果，因为的结果，因为的缘故，由于的缘故，由于in consequence of有势力的，重要的有势力的，重要的of consequence自食其果，承担责任自食其果，承担责任take the consequencesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Rea

371、dingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ consequence2effect, result & consequence这三个词都是名词，都有这三个词都是名词，都有“结果结果”之意。之意。effect 表示由某种原因直接产生的某一结果或状况。表示由某种原因直接产生的某一结果或状况。result 表示某一事件的发生或某一行为所造成的结表示某一事件的发生或某一行为所造成的结 果，有果，有“最终的结果最终的结果”之意。之意。consequence 表示由于逻辑推断得出的结果，或由于某种表示由于逻辑推断得出的结果，或由于某种 原因、一些必要的条件而造成的结

372、果。原因、一些必要的条件而造成的结果。CF:Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ consequence3Directions: Fill in the blanks with the words above. Change the form where necessary.1. The dilemmas that parents find themselves in today is a of ch

373、anges in society. 2. I tried to persuade him, but with little or no . 3. One of the of this illness is that you lose your hair. 4. It represents the of ten years labor. 5. The high level of unemployment has produced harmful social . consequence_effect_effects_result_consequences_Global ReadingAfter

374、ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ commercial 1commercial: 1. n. an advertisement on TV or radioGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ commercial 2TV commercial

375、s today are more imaginative than they were 20 years ago.2. adj. relating to businessHe left the commercial world to become a government official. 商业函件商业函件commercial correspondenceGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ foc

376、usfocus: v. concentrate (ones attention, etc.) on (sth.); concentrate (on sth.) The only way to attain your goals is to stay focused and work hard.You should focus your attention on your work.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R

377、_ word _ affluent 1affluent: adj. rich enough to buy things for pleasureIn an affluent society people can afford to strike a balance between work and life.自然资源丰富的土地自然资源丰富的土地land affluent in natural resourcesrich, wealthy & affluent这三个词都是形容词，都有这三个词都是形容词，都有“丰富丰富”、“富有富有”之意。之意。CF:The rich get richer whi

378、le the poor get poorer. 富人更富，穷人更穷。富人更富，穷人更穷。rich 意为意为“有钱的有钱的”、“富有的富有的”，其程度超过正常需要，其程度超过正常需要 的，语气强烈；形容人时，指拥有大量金钱、财产，的，语气强烈；形容人时，指拥有大量金钱、财产， 其引申义为其引申义为“富于富于”。例如：。例如：Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ affluent 2wealthy 指人、

379、家庭或国家富有、安康、富裕；语气较缓，指人、家庭或国家富有、安康、富裕；语气较缓， 程度可大可小。尤指拥有大量财产、财富。例如程度可大可小。尤指拥有大量财产、财富。例如：Some wealthy people are likely to be philanthropists. 有些富人往往是慈善家。有些富人往往是慈善家。Its our duty to build an affluent and civilized society in the new century. 在新世纪建设一个富裕文明的社会是我们的义务。在新世纪建设一个富裕文明的社会是我们的义务。affluent 意意为为“富富裕裕的

380、的”、“富富足足的的”，尤尤指指家家庭庭和和社社会会，在在 这一点上相当于这一点上相当于wealthy，是较正式用语。例如：，是较正式用语。例如：Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ genuine1genuine: adj. real, trueIt appears to be genuine, but I have my suspicions about it.他真心诚意地愿意帮助我们。他真心诚意

381、地愿意帮助我们。He has a genuine desire to help us.real, true & genuine这三个词都是形容词，都有这三个词都是形容词，都有“真的真的”、“真正的真正的”之意。之意。real 普通用语，指真实的或与事实相符的。普通用语，指真实的或与事实相符的。true 强调客观事实与实际情况相符合，兼有强调客观事实与实际情况相符合，兼有real的含义。的含义。genuine 指真实性是有据可查的指真实性是有据可查的。CF:Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore

382、 ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ genuine2Directions: Fill in the blanks with the words above. Change the form where necessary.1. It is that the earth is round. 2. Is this a Ming vase? 3. This is a story of life. 4. A mirage is not a object. 5. silvergenuine_genuine_true_real_real_Globa

383、l ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ go through1go through: experience (sth. difficult or unpleasant)Hes amazingly cheerful considering all that hes gone through.When he was a child, he went through one hardship after another

384、.孩提时代孩提时代, 他经历了一个又一个的艰难困苦。他经历了一个又一个的艰难困苦。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ go through2Directions: Choose the appropriate the translation for the expression “go through” in the following sentences. A. 检查、审查、搜查检查、审查、搜查B

385、. 完成、做完完成、做完C. 遭受、经历遭受、经历D. 看完看完D_C_1. How long will it take to go through the book?2. Im flattered that you went through all this trouble just for me.3.They went through our luggage at the customs.4. With great concentration she went through the movements.A _B _Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplement

386、ary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ linger 1linger: viHe lingered outside the school after everybody else had gone home.2) take a long time to leave or disappear 1) last or continue for a long timeThe beautiful melody is lingering in my mind.Before leaving

387、 Suzhou, we took a last lingering look at the beautiful view.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Values这三个词都是动词，都有这三个词都是动词，都有“停留停留”、“逗留逗留”之意。之意。D R _ word _ linger 2stay, remain & lingerCF:stay 是本组词中最普通的用语。或长期或短期，或永远或暂是本组词中最普通的用语。或长期或短期，或

388、永远或暂 时地停留。例如：时地停留。例如：My car stays in the garage most of the week. 我的车子一周大部分时间都停放在车库里。我的车子一周大部分时间都停放在车库里。remain 强调维持原来的状态，表示强调维持原来的状态，表示“逗留逗留”时比时比stay更正更正 式些。例如：式些。例如：Little of the original architecture remains. 原来的建筑现在留存很少了。原来的建筑现在留存很少了。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Readin

389、gBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Values这三个词都是动词，都有这三个词都是动词，都有“停留停留”、“逗留逗留”之意。之意。D R _ word _ linger 3stay, remain & lingerCF:linger 意思是意思是“逗留逗留”、“徘徊徘徊”，尤指迟迟不愿离开的样，尤指迟迟不愿离开的样 子。例如：子。例如：He should have gone out, but lingered over his meal till it was too late to catch the train. 他本该出门了，可还慢腾腾地吃饭，以致来不及

390、赶火他本该出门了，可还慢腾腾地吃饭，以致来不及赶火车了。车了。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesD R _ word _ individualindividual: 1. n. person considered separately from their societyThe welfare of the individual is bound up with the welfare of the community.

391、rights of individuals个人权利个人权利 2. adj. of or for one personA good coach knows how to take best advantage of the strength of each individual player on the team.She has her own individual way of walking.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Va

392、luesD R _ word _ tangibletangible: adj. that can be clearly seen to exist; that you can touch and feelSculpture is a tangible art form.Tangible assets refer to those assets that have a physical form, such as machinery, buildings and land.该词的反义词为该词的反义词为intangible。NB:Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplem

393、entary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ mainUseful ExpressionsSentence TranslationGroup DiscussionCompound DictationTalk about the PicturesProverbs and QuotationsWriting Practice Starting an essay with an anecdoteGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDet

394、ailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesWriting Practice_ MAINWriting PracticeIntroductionSampleHomework Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Useful Expressions 1Useful Expressions 1. 面临，遭遇面临，遭遇be confronted with2.

395、 仰头向上看仰头向上看look up at3. 填写填写fill out4. 属于属于fall into5. 仅仅，不多于，不强于仅仅，不多于，不强于nothing more than6. 转瞬即逝的念头转瞬即逝的念头a passing whim7. 磨损，损耗磨损，损耗wear and tearGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Useful Expressions 2in spite oflook forwa

396、rd towell offout of placedated furnitureshortly aftergo south8. 虽然，尽管虽然，尽管9. 期望，盼望期望，盼望10. 富裕的，有钱的富裕的，有钱的11. 不自在，格格不入不自在，格格不入12. 陈旧的家具陈旧的家具13. 之后不久之后不久14. 走下坡路，失败走下坡路，失败Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Useful Expressions 31

397、5. 转折点转折点a turning point16. 与与形成对比形成对比in contrast to17. 对对予以注意，致力于予以注意，致力于focus on18. 归属感归属感a sense of belonging19. 遭遇困难遭遇困难go through a rough time20. 久不消逝的微笑久不消逝的微笑a lingering smile21. 为为感恩感恩be thankful for22. 收入最低的档次收入最低的档次the lowest income bracket23. 创作才能创作才能the gift of creativity24. 对物质财富的追求对物质财

398、富的追求the pursuit of possessionsGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Compound Dictation 1Compound DictationDirections: You will hear a passage three times. When the passage is read for the first time, you should listen carefully

399、for its general idea. When the passage is read for the second time, you are required to fill in the blanks numbered from 1 to 7 with the exact words you have just heard. For the blanks numbered from 8 to 10, you are required to fill in the missing information. You can either use the exact words you

400、have just heard or write down the main points in your own words. Finally when the passage is read for the third time, you should check what you have written.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Compound Dictation 2 Hes the most

401、 businessman in the world. Many have been written about how he has dominated the revolution in personal . But we know little about him as a person. Heres a anecdote which may show his personality: when Bill Gates was in the grade, his parents decided that he needed some kind of help. He was at war w

402、ith his mother Mary, an extrovert woman who believed that he should do what she told him. She would call him to from his bedroom, which she had given up trying to make him clean, but he wouldnt . “What are you doing?” she once asked him. “Im thinking,” Bill answered. “Youre thinking?” “Yes, Mom, Im

403、thinking,” he said aggressively. famous_pages_computing_familiar_sixth_dinner_respond_Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Compound Dictation 3“Have you tried thinking?” Finally, his parents decided to . The psychologist conclu

404、ded that Bill was extremely intelligent. , the psychologist told Bills parents: “Youre going to lose. You had better adjust to it because theres no use trying to punish him. Its useless to try to compete with him.” . session and a large amount of testssend him to a psychologist_companies have conclu

405、ded the sameAfter a one year_A lot of computer_Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Sentence Translation 11. The pressure to purchase is real. It may be true that everybody wants a high-end TV. After all, nobody wants to be a n

406、obody.购买这种电视机的压力千真万确。也许每个人真的都想购买这种电视机的压力千真万确。也许每个人真的都想要一台高档电视机，毕竟没有人想做一个无名之辈。要一台高档电视机，毕竟没有人想做一个无名之辈。Sentence Translation2. I was standing just outside the doorway of a Wal-Mart, offering a “thank you” and a smile to each person who dropped a donation into my red kettle.当时我就站在沃尔玛商场入口处门外，对每一位向我的当时我就站在

407、沃尔玛商场入口处门外，对每一位向我的红壶里投入捐款的人都报以一声红壶里投入捐款的人都报以一声“谢谢谢谢”和一个微笑。和一个微笑。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Sentence Translation 23. My 1999 car shows the wear and tear of 105,000 miles. But it is still dependable.我的汽车是我的汽车是1999年的产品，到

408、现在开了十万五千英里，年的产品，到现在开了十万五千英里，已经很破很旧了，但是它依然可靠。已经很破很旧了，但是它依然可靠。4. But there is one vital area of my life where I am not so well off. In a society that spends so much emotional energy on the pursuit of possessions, I feel out of place.但是在我生活中，有一个重要方面我并不那么富有。但是在我生活中，有一个重要方面我并不那么富有。在一个对物资财富的追求投入如此之多心力的社会中

409、，在一个对物资财富的追求投入如此之多心力的社会中，我觉得很不自在。我觉得很不自在。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Sentence Translation 35. 然而，想要得到其他那么多人都有的物质的东西然而，想要得到其他那么多人都有的物质的东西, 对我来说，对我来说，只不过是转瞬即逝的念头而已。只不过是转瞬即逝的念头而已。Yet I feel nothing more than a passing whi

410、m to attain the material things so many other people have.6. 五十三年来我一直非常健康。我不但不生病，而且精力充沛，五十三年来我一直非常健康。我不但不生病，而且精力充沛，情绪饱满。情绪饱满。Ive enjoyed exceptionally good health for 53 years. Its not just that Ive been illness-free, its that I feel vigorous and spirited.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary Rea

411、dingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Sentence Translation 47. 当我写出美丽的诗句，或编造出能把人逗乐的笑话，我内心当我写出美丽的诗句，或编造出能把人逗乐的笑话，我内心感到很富有。通过写作而获得的洞察力，不断地令我惊奇。感到很富有。通过写作而获得的洞察力，不断地令我惊奇。When I write a beautiful line of poetry, or fabricate a joke that tickles someone, I feel rich inside. Im

412、 continually surprised at the insights that come through my writing process.8. 她对我说，对她而言，最重要的是她对我说，对她而言，最重要的是“一个人的内心一个人的内心”。我以。我以为我找到了非同一般的生活伴侣。为我找到了非同一般的生活伴侣。What was most important to her, she told me, was “whats on the inside.” I thought I had found someone special to share my life with.Global Re

413、adingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Group discussionGroup DiscussionImagine that you and three friends in your class have, as a group, just won RMB 1,000,000 in a lottery. You have decided to have a meeting to help and advise each othe

414、r on how best to share and use the money. Make a plan of how you personally think the money should be used. It could include:Meet with the other three. Compare plans and try to reach some agreement. Immediate personal needs Help for family and friends Ideas for investment Extravagances and luxuries

415、Donations to charityGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Writing Practice 1Introduction Using a short anecdote is another way to start your essay. If you have a relevant anecdote ready, using it in the introduction will make yo

416、ur essay more interesting and attract the attention of your reader. Be sure your anecdote is short, to the point and relevant to your topic.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Writing Practice 2An Example Sarah Johnson remembe

417、rs coming across her first auction twenty years ago, while out for a weekend drive in the country. She pulled into a crowded dirt lot and wandered into the crowd. There was a mouth-watering smell of barbecued pork and fried dough, set to the background music of the auctioneers sing-song chanting. Ho

418、urs later, she came back to her car, lugging a chest full of vintage fabrics and a life-long love of auctions. “Its an addiction,” says Sarah, a high school teacher, and one of a growing number of auction devotees. (This anecdote, which is not necessarily about a real person, is the introduction to

419、an article about auctions.)Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Writing Practice 3Homework for Writing You are required to start an essay entitled Help the Homeless with an anecdote. In this essay, you will try to persuade your

420、 readers that people should have sympathy for the homeless because many of them suffer from misfortune and need help.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Writing Practice 4 I know that many of you think the homeless are a lost

421、cause and that they are lazy, good for nothings. Well, of course, that might be true for some of them, but let me tell you about Dave. I went to school with Dave for three years until Grade 6. It was just before our exams when Daves mum and dad hit problems! From then on, Daves life began to fall ap

422、art. He just wasnt able to cope. By the time he was eighteen, when I was sitting for my college entrance examination, Dave was on the streets .Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Talk about the Pictures 1Talk about the Picture

423、sGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Talk about the Pictures 2Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Talk about the Pictures 3Global ReadingAfter ReadingSu

424、pplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Talk about the Pictures 4Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Talk about the Pictures 5Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Re

425、adingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Talk about the Pictures 6Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 1Proverbs and Quotations1. Poverty is not a crime. 贫非罪。贫非罪。2. Little wealth, little care.财

426、富少，烦恼也少。财富少，烦恼也少。3. Money makes the mare go.有钱能使鬼推磨。有钱能使鬼推磨。4. That man is richest whose pleasures are the cheapest. Henry Thoreau, American writer能处处寻求快乐的人才是最富有的人。能处处寻求快乐的人才是最富有的人。 美国作家美国作家 亨利亨利梭罗梭罗Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Val

427、uesA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 25. Its better to live rich than to die rich. Samuel Johnson, British writer与其死时握着一大笔钱，还不如活时过得丰富多彩。与其死时握着一大笔钱，还不如活时过得丰富多彩。 英国作家英国作家 塞缪尔塞缪尔约翰逊约翰逊 6. Money is a good servant and a bad master. Francis Bacon, British philosopher金钱是善仆，也是恶主。金钱是善仆，也是恶主。 英国哲学家英国哲学家 弗朗西斯弗朗西斯培

428、根培根Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ mainCulture NotesReadingComprehension TasksGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 1Rolls-Royce any of

429、the large, expensive, comfortable cars made by the British company Rolls-Royce The company was formed in 1905-1906 by Charles Rolls (1877-1910) and Henry Royce (1863-1933). Rolls-Royce Motor Cars was sold to Volkswagen in 1998.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Re

430、adingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 2Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 1Rolls-Royce Rolls-Royce refers to any of the large, expensive, comfortable cars made by the British company Rolls-Royce. Ma

431、ny people recognize them by the small metal statue on the hood front of every Rolls-Royce car. The company was formed in 19051906 by Charles Rolls (18771910) and Henry Royce (18631933). However, Rolls-Royce Plc. today is no longer a car manufacturer. It has four main business sectors civil aerospace

432、, defense aerospace, marine and energy. Rolls-Royce Motor Cars was sold to Volkswagen in 1998, although BMW holds the rights to the name and the marque for use on Rolls-Royce cars.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture No

433、tes 1Dime storeIts a store offering a wide assortment of inexpensive items, formerly costing five or ten cents, for personal and household use.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 1Ford Motor Company a large US co

434、mpany that makes cars established in Detroit in 1903 by Henry Ford It has produced the Lincoln since 1922 and the Mercury since 1938. Ford Motor Company is a large US company that makes cars. It was established in Detroit in 1903 by Henry Ford, and the first Model T was sold in 1908. The company has

435、 produced the Lincoln since 1922 and the Mercury since 1938.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 1ForbesForbes is an American business magazine. It is noted for its lists of the richest men and women in business.G

436、lobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 1Samuel Moore WaltonLife time March 29, 1918April 5, 1992Identityfounder of the American retailer Wal-MartThe first Wal-Martopened on July 2, 1962 inArkansasPioneering practice

437、and recipes for success 1) The shelves were consistently stocked with a wide range of goods at low prices2) The store stayed open later than most other stores.3) He practiced discount merchandising to pass on savings to his customers and drive up his sales volume.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplemen

438、tary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 1 Sam Walton was born on March 29, 1918. He opened his first variety store in 1945. There he pioneered many concepts crucial to his success. Walton made sure the shelves were consistently stocked with a wide rang

439、e of goods at low prices. His store also stayed open later than most other stores, especially during the Christmas season. He also pioneered the practice of discount merchandising by buying wholesale goods from the lowest priced supplier. This allowed him to pass on savings to his customers, which d

440、rove up his sales volume. Higher volumes allowed him to negotiate even lower purchase prices with the wholesaler on subsequent purchases. Samuel Moore WaltonGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Culture Notes 1The first true Wal

441、-Mart opened on July 2, 1962 in Arkansas. Walton launched a determined effort to market American-made products. Included in the effort was a willingness to find American manufacturers who could supply merchandise for the entire Wal-Mart chain at a price low enough to meet the foreign competition. He

442、 died on April 5, 1992. Samuel Moore WaltonGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesDoes being rich mean you live a completely different life from ordinary people? Not, it seems, if your name is Sam Walton.S R _ Reading _ text 1The Riche

443、st Man in America, Down Home He put on a dinner jacket to serve as a waiter at the birthday party of The Richest Man in America. He imagined what surely awaited: a mansion, a “Rolls-Royce for every day of the week,” dogs with diamond collars, servants everywhere.Art HarrisGlobal ReadingAfter Reading

444、Supplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Values Then he was off to the house, wheeling past the sleepy town square in Bentonville, a remote Arkansas town of 9,920, where Sam Walton started with a little dime store that grew into a $6 billion discount chain called Wal-Ma

445、rt. He drove down a country road, turned at a mailbox marked “Sam and Helen Walton,” and jumped out at a house in the woods. It was nice, but no palace. The furniture appeared a little worn. An old pickup truck sat in the garage and a muddy bird dog ran about the yard. He never spotted any servants.

446、 “It was a real disappointment,” sighs waiter Jamie Beaulieu. S R _ Reading _ text 2Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ text 3 Only in America can a billionaire carry on like plain folks and get away with it. And the

447、 67-year-old discount king Sam Moore Walton still travels these windy back roads in his 1979 Ford pickup, red and white, bird dogs by his side, and, come shooting season, waits in line like everyone else to buy shells at the local Wal-Mart. “He doesnt want any special treatment,” says night manager

448、Johnny Baker, who struggles to call the boss by his first name as a recent corporate memo commands. Few here think of his billions; they call him “Mr. Sam” and accept his folksy ways. “Hes the same man who opened his dime store on the square and worked 18 hours a day for his dream,” says Mayor Richa

449、rd Hoback.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ text 4 By all accounts, hes friendly, cheerful, a fine neighbor who does his best to blend in, never flashy, never throwing his weight around. No matter how big a time he

450、 had on Saturday night, you can find him in church on Sunday. Surely in a reserved seat, right? “We dont have reserved seats,” says Gordon Garlington III, pastor of the local church. So where does The Richest Man in America sit? Wherever he finds a seat. “Look, hes just not that way. He doesnt have

451、a set place. At a church supper the other night, he and his wife were in back washing dishes.”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ text 5 For 19 years, hes used the same barber. John Mayhall finds him waiting when he

452、opens up at 7 a.m. He chats about the national news, or reads in his chair, perhaps the Benton County Daily Democrat, another Walton property that keeps him off the front page. It buried the Forbes list at the bottom of page 2. “Hes just not a front-page person,” a newspaper employee explains. But o

453、ne recent morning, The Richest Man in America did something that would have made headlines anywhere in the world: He forgot his money. “I said, Forget it, take care of it next time,” says barber Mayhall. “But he said, No, Ill get it, and he went home for his wallet.”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupple

454、mentary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Values Wasnt that, well, a little strange? “No sir,” says Mayhall, “the only thing strange about Sam Walton is that he isnt strange.” But just how long Walton can hold firm to his folksy habits with celebrity hunters keeping following

455、him wherever he goes is anyones guess. Ever since Forbes magazine pronounced him Americas richest man, with $2.8 billion in Wal-Mart stock, hes been a rich man on the run, steering clear of reporters, dreamers, and schemers. S R _ Reading _ text 6Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetai

456、led ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ text 7 “He may be the richest by Forbes rankings,” says corporate affairs director Jim Von Gremp, “but he doesnt know whether he is or not and he doesnt care. He doesnt spend much. He owns stock, but hes always left it in the company

457、 so it could grow. But the real story in his mind is the success achieved by the 100,000 people who make up the Wal-Mart team.” Hes usually back home for Friday sales meetings, or the executive pep rally Saturday morning at 7 a.m., when Walton, as he does at new store openings, is liable to jump up

458、on a chair and lead everyone in the Wal-Mart cheer: “Give me a W! Give me an A! Give me an L- Louder!”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 Values And louder they yell. No one admits to feeling the least bit silly. Its all part of the Wal-M

459、art way of life as laid down by Sam: loyalty, hard work, long hours; get ideas into the system from the bottom up, Japanese-style; treat your people right; cut prices and margins to the bone and sleep well at night. Employees with one year on board qualify for stock options, and are urged to buy all

460、 they can. After the pep rally, theres bird hunting, or tennis on his backyard court. But his stores are always on his mind. One tennis guest managed to put him off his game by asking why a can of balls cost more in one Wal-Mart than another. It turned out to be untrue, but the move worked. Walton l

461、ost four straight games.S R _ Reading _ text 8Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ text 9 Walton set up a college scholarship fund for employees children, a disaster relief fund to rebuild employee homes damaged by fi

462、res, floods, tornadoes, and the like. He believed in cultivating ideas and rewarding success. “Hed say, That fellow worked hard, lets give him a little extra,” recalls retired president Ferold F. Arend, who was stunned at such generosity after the stingy employer he left to join Wal-Mart. “I had to

463、change my way of thinking when I came aboard.” “The reason for our success,” says Walton, in a company handout, “is our people and the way theyre treated and the way they feel about their company. They believe things are different here, but they deserve the credit.”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplem

464、entary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ text 10 Adds company lawyer Jim Hendren: “Ive never seen anyone yet who worked for him or was around him for any length of time who wasnt better off. And I dont mean just financially, although a lot of people are.

465、Its just something about him coming into contact with Sam Walton just makes you a better person.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ The Richest Man in America The Richest Man in America, Down HomeThe text is a

466、dapted from The Readers Journal (1992). The article first appeared in The Washington Post (1985). Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ Rolls-RoyceRolls-Royce: any of the large, expensive, comfortable cars made

467、by the British company Rolls-RoyceGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ discountdiscount: n. amount of money which may be taken off the full price尽管网上书店常有折扣，但不要期望能省多少。尽管网上书店常有折扣，但不要期望能省多少。Although online booksto

468、res usually offer discounts, dont expect to save much.Traditional retailers whove opened cyber-stores may offer special discounts to online shoppers.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ folkfolk: n. people in g

469、eneral (You can refer to people as folk or folks.) 他们结了婚，有了孩子，像其他人一样生活。他们结了婚，有了孩子，像其他人一样生活。These are the folks from the local TV station.They got married and had kids and lived like other folks.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS

470、R _ Reading _ word _ get away withget away with: do sth. wrong or risky without being caught or punished (In the text, it means “do sth. without experiencing any problems or difficulties”)艾里克偷税漏税好些年，都没碰到麻烦。艾里克偷税漏税好些年，都没碰到麻烦。They claimed that they knew how to play the system and get away with it.Eric

471、 has been getting away with tax fraud for years.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ Sam Moore WaltonSam Moore WaltonSam Walton died at the age of 74 in Little Rock, Arkansas, on April 5, 1992.Global ReadingAft

472、er ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ come shooting seasoncome shooting season: when the hunting season comes. “come” (infml) here means “when (a particular time) comes” Come Friday, they will be in New York.Global ReadingAfter

473、ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ locallocal: adj. of or for a particular place主办奥运会所需的四分之三的投资将由中央政府和当地主办奥运会所需的四分之三的投资将由中央政府和当地政府承担。政府承担。The plane was to take off at 6 a.m. and land at 7 a.m. local time.Three-quarters of the in

474、vestment needed to host the Olympics would be borne by central and local government.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ corporatecorporate: adj. relating to large companies谷歌公司总部位于加州的山景城。谷歌公司总部位于加州的山景城。The cor

475、porate headquarters of Google Inc. is located in Mountain View, California.The two companies decided to merge to take advantage of similarities in their corporate cultures.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ b

476、y all accountsby all accounts: according to what everyone says大家都说汤姆是个很棒的老师。大家都说汤姆是个很棒的老师。Tom, by all accounts, is a superb teacher.The Chinese football team will play the Koreans tonight. It should be a match worth watching, by all accounts.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed R

477、eadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ blend 1blend: v. mix together我们早饭吃什么？混合了香蕉、草莓、椰枣和芒果的水我们早饭吃什么？混合了香蕉、草莓、椰枣和芒果的水果布丁。果布丁。What do we have for breakfast? A fruit pudding of blended bananas, strawberries, dates and mangos.The singer is known for blending Latin pop and A

478、merican mainstream pop in her songs. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ blend 2blend in/into: If sb. blends into a particular group or situation, or if they blend in, they seem to belong there or are not noti

479、ceable, because their behavior is similar to that of the other people involved. (used in the patterns: blend in; blend into sth.; blend in with sth.)他说的话坚定了我的信念，要和周围打成一片。他说的话坚定了我的信念，要和周围打成一片。What he said reinforced my determination to blend in with my surroundings.As a newly-appointed manager, he wa

480、s not sure whether he could blend in. The painter blended in with the crowd at the art sale.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesHe is on the run from the police.S R _ Reading _ word _ on the runon the run: trying hard to hide or esc

481、ape from sb.他在逃避警方的追捕。他在逃避警方的追捕。Princess Diana died while on the run from paparazzi. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ rankrank: v. put (sb./sth.) into a position according to their size, importance, etc.搜索引

482、擎按相关度对搜索结果进行排名，最先展现的是搜索引擎按相关度对搜索结果进行排名，最先展现的是最相关的记录。最相关的记录。This search engine ranks search results in order of relevance, showing you the most relevant records first.Jim was so sure of himself that he only applied to those universities ranked in the top 10 on the annual U.S. News & World Report issu

483、e on “Americas Best Colleges.” Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ make upmake up: form, constitute这所大学由这所大学由14个系和个系和5个研究中心构成。个研究中心构成。The college is made up of fourteen departments and five research centers.Wo

484、men make up nearly 50% of university entrants. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ rallyrally: n. a large, usu. political public meeting巴拉克巴拉克奥巴马在集会上以奥巴马在集会上以“我们需要改变我们需要改变”这个口号结这个口号结束了演讲。束了演讲。Barak Obamas spee

485、ch at the rally ended with the slogan “Change we need.”Overseas Chinese held rallies around the world on Sunday and Monday to voice their support for the Beijing Olympic Games. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ wor

486、d _ liableliable: adj. likely (to do sth.)由于天气恶劣，运动会可能推迟到下周。由于天气恶劣，运动会可能推迟到下周。The sports meeting is liable to be postponed until next week because of the bad weather.Its liable to snow heavily tomorrow. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2

487、 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ lay downlay down: establish (sth.) as a rule or principle校方印发了新册子，规定了学生守则。校方印发了新册子，规定了学生守则。The school authorities have issued a new booklet laying down regulations for students.Conditions for membership are laid down in the soccer club rules. Global ReadingAfter Reading

488、Supplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ loyaltyloyalty: n. the quality of staying firm in your friendship or support for sb. / sth.; a strong feeling that one wants to be faithful to sb./sth. (followed by to)一旦拿定了主意，李将军就没有动摇过对南方的忠诚。一旦拿定了主意，

489、李将军就没有动摇过对南方的忠诚。Once his mind was made up, General Lee never changed his loyalty to the South.My father is a soccer fan. His loyalty to the local team has taken him all over the country to see them play. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit

490、2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ cultivatecultivate: vt. 他们鼓励学生培养对理论物理的特殊兴趣。他们鼓励学生培养对理论物理的特殊兴趣。They encourage students to cultivate special interests in theoretical physics.Some students try to cultivate a love of art. 1) make a special effort to establish and develop (a relationship, attitude, etc.)

491、2) prepare land and grow crops on it他们在郊区耕耘了他们在郊区耕耘了500英亩土地。英亩土地。They cultivated 500 acres in the suburbs.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ rewardreward: vt. give sth. to (sb.) in return for work or services

492、 (used in the pattern: reward sb. for sth. with sth.)如果你期末考试考得好，我奖励你一趟香港游。如果你期末考试考得好，我奖励你一趟香港游。If you do well in the final exams, I will reward you with a trip to Hong Kong.The officer is to be rewarded for his efforts with promotion to the rank of inspector. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary

493、 ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ stunstun: vt. shock and surprise尸体在宁静的街道被发现，四周的街坊们说他们对这起尸体在宁静的街道被发现，四周的街坊们说他们对这起谋杀感到非常震惊。谋杀感到非常震惊。Neighbors at the quiet street where the body was found said they were stunned at the murder.The minute the door ope

494、ned, I felt too stunned to open my mouth, staring at her scarred face under the glaring lamp. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ generositygenerosity: n. kindness, esp. in giving things to people他能完成大学学业，多亏了叔

495、叔的慷慨大方。他能完成大学学业，多亏了叔叔的慷慨大方。He was able to finish college thanks to the remarkable generosity of his uncle.Christmas is a season to show your generosity. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ come into contactcom

496、e into contact (with): communicate with; touch你什么时候初次接触到哈罗你什么时候初次接触到哈罗品特？品特？When was the first time you came into contact with Harold Pinter?The young Muslim came into contact with a terrorist group in Leeds some years ago. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Readi

497、ngUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ Only in America Only in America can a billionaire carry on like plain folks and get away with it.Paraphrase the sentence.Only in America can a very rich person live like ordinary people without experiencing any problems.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSu

498、pplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ By all accountsBy all accounts, hes friendly, cheerful, a fine neighbor who does his best to blend in, never flashy, never throwing his weight around.Translate the sentence.人人都说他为人友善，性情开朗，是个好邻居；他尽力与人人人都

499、说他为人友善，性情开朗，是个好邻居；他尽力与人们融洽相处，从不炫耀，也不盛气凌人。们融洽相处，从不炫耀，也不盛气凌人。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ But one recent But one recent morning, The Richest Man in America did something that would have made headlines any

500、where in the world: He forgot his money.Paraphrase the sentence.But one recent morning, The Richest Man in America did something to peoples surprise that would appear as a piece of news: He forgot his money.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUn

501、it 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ But just how But just how long Walton can hold firm to his folksy habits with celebrity hunters keeping following him wherever he goes is anyones guess.Translate the sentence.然而，沃尔顿所到之处专门报道名人的记者紧跟不舍，他的然而，沃尔顿所到之处专门报道名人的记者紧跟不舍，他的平民习惯能保持多久，就很难说了。平民习惯能保持多久，就很难说了。Global

502、ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Reading _ word _ One tennis guest One tennis guest managed to put him off this game by asking why a can of balls cost more in one Wal-Mart than another. It turned out to be untrue, but the move wor

503、ked. Walton lost four straight games.一位来打网球的客人为了分散他打球的注意力，故意问了句一位来打网球的客人为了分散他打球的注意力，故意问了句为什么一筒球在一家沃尔玛店卖得比别的沃尔玛店贵。此话为什么一筒球在一家沃尔玛店卖得比别的沃尔玛店贵。此话并非实情，但这一招真管用。沃尔顿连输四局。并非实情，但这一招真管用。沃尔顿连输四局。Translate the sentence.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUni

504、t 2 ValuesS R _ Comprehension Tasks 1Listening Comprehension1) What were employees offered at Wal-Mart stores?They were offered stock options and store discounts.2) What did Sam Walton believe?He believed that “individuals dont win, teams do”.3) How many chain stores of Wal-Mart were there by 1991?T

505、here were 1,700 stores then.4) What plan did Walton introduce to his company in 1970s?The “profit sharing plan”.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Comprehension Tasks 4 Waltons management style was popular with employees and

506、he founded some of the basic concepts of management that are still in use today. After taking his company public in 1970, Walton introduced his “profit sharing plan”. The profit sharing plan was a plan for Wal-Mart employees to improve their income dependent on the profitability of the store. Sam Wa

507、lton believed that “individuals dont win, teams do”. Employees at Wal-Mart stores were offered stock options and store discounts. These benefits are commonplace today, but Walton was among the first to implement them. Walton believed that a happy employee meant happy customersGlobal ReadingAfter Rea

508、dingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Comprehension Tasks 4and more sales. Walton believed that by giving employees a part of the company and making their success dependent on the companys success, they would care about the company. By 1991, Wal-Mart

509、was the largest U.S. retailer with 1,700 stores. Walton remained active in managing the company, as president and CEO until 1988 and chairman until his death.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Comprehension Tasks 5Pair WorkSu

510、ppose you were interviewed by the local newspaper as a senior clerk working with Wal-Mart. You were sharing some anecdotes of Sam Walton with the reporter. You may choose to talk about two of the following stories and the words and expressions are for your reference. Just exchange your roles after t

511、he interview.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 2 ValuesUnit 2 ValuesS R _ Comprehension Tasks 6A. church serviceB. hair cuttingC. pep rallyD. a tennis guests question E. relief fund and rewarding mechanismby all accountsblend in barberemployeehold toc

512、elebrity make uprallyloyaltysystem on boardcourtcultivate reward stun generosity come into contact withSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ mainEnglish Song The Times They Are A-ChanginCo

513、medy Fast-food Restaurant High School Warm-up Questions Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ The Times They Are A-changinThe Times They Are A-changinBob Dylan The Times They Are A-Changin

514、Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ Bob Dylan 1Bob Dylan Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The

515、 Generation Gap Bob Dylan, born on May 24,1941 in Duluth, Minnesota in the USA, is widely regarded as perhaps Americas greatest popular songwriter born in the twentieth century. Much of his best work is from the 1960s when his musical shadow was so large that he took on political influence. The civi

516、l rights movement had no more moving anthem than his song Blowin in the Wind. Millions of young people embraced his song The Times They Are A-Changin during that era of extreme change. The radical political group The Weathermen named themselves after a lyric in Dylans song Subterranean Homesick Blue

517、s (“You dont need a weatherman to know which way the wind blows”). B R _ Bob Dylan 2Bob Dylan Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ Listen to Bob Dylans song Supplementary ReadingAfter Rea

518、dingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap Comedy, expression and a dramatic genre ( (类型类型) ) that is intended to amuse. Comedy is associated with wordplay, pleasurable release of tension, and Imbued with a playful spirit, comic

519、 entertainment frequently incongruous ( (不协调不协调) ) or ridiculous aspects of It generally follows a of theatrical surprises that a sense of delight in the viewer. Of all dramatic genres, comedy is the most performed. patternfixed_leads towidelyexposeshuman naturefeelinglaughterhumorous behaviormajora

520、 universal form ofB R _ ComedyComedyListen to the passage and fill in the blanks with the missing words. _ ,_ ._ ._ ,Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ Fast-food restaurant 1Fast-food r

521、estaurant A fast-food restaurant is a restaurant characterized by food which is supplied quickly after ordering (and which may or may not be consumed quickly as well), and by minimal service. The food in these restaurants is commonly cooked in advance and kept hot, or reheated to order. Many fast-fo

522、od restaurants are part of restaurant chains or franchise ( (特特许许经经营营权权) ) operations, which provide standardized foodstuffs to the individual restaurants, shipped from central locations. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generat

523、ion GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ Fast-food restaurant 2 Because of its convenience, fast food (also known as take-away food or take-out food) is very popular in many modern societies, but is often criticized of poor nutritional value (often contributing to obesity ( (肥肥胖胖) ), called junk food),

524、 advertising (especially directed at children), and other issues. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ High SchoolHigh SchoolIntroductionHigh School In United StatesHigh School In CanadaH

525、igh School In AustraliaSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ Introduction 1Introduction High school, or secondary school, is the last segment of compulsory education in the United States,

526、Canada, China, Korea and Japan. It provides a secondary education. Secondary education is a period of education which follows directly after primary education. The purpose of a secondary education can be to prepare for either higher education or vocational training. It is referred to by various diff

527、erent names in different countries, Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ Introduction 2including high school in the United States and Australia, or middle school in the Netherlands. It oc

528、curs mainly during the teenage years. The exact boundary between primary and secondary education varies from country to country, but is generally around the seventh to the ninth year of education. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 Th

529、e Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ High School In United States 1High School In United States In the United States, high school generally consists of grades 9, 10, 11 and 12, though this may vary slightly by school district. In some areas, high school starts with tenth grade; a few Ameri

530、can high schools still cover grades 7 through 12. American students are allowed to leave high school at age 16-18, depending on the state, or when they graduate or go on to college or other education. This school-leaving age is usually in grade 10 or 11 if the standard curriculum has been followed t

531、hroughout life, without skipping grades or being held back. Thus, the last two years of high school are not compulsory , but most students complete high schoolSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation

532、GapB R _ High School In United States 2and receive a diploma. A high school diploma or G.E.D. is generally required for entrance into a college or university, but many colleges accept a small number of students after eleventh grade. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDet

533、ailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ High School In Canada High School In Canada Secondary schooling in Canada differs depending on what province one lives in. Normally it follows the American pattern, however in Quebec, for instance, high school lasts f

534、ive years and is started earlier and finished at a younger age than elsewhere in Canada. In Quebec most students follow high school by attending a CEGEP (College of General and Vocational Education), which is comparable to a junior college, and which is obligatory for Quebec students wishing to go o

535、n to university in Quebec. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ High School In AustraliaHigh School In Australia High school is the former name for secondary schools in Australia. The nam

536、e was officially changed to secondary college in the early 1990s, but to the majority of the adult Australian population they are still “high schools”. The exact length of secondary school varies from state to state, but the majority teach Year 7-12. It is compulsory to attend school until the age o

537、f fifteen, but most students remain at school to complete their studies and go on to college or university.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapB R _ Warm-up Questions 1Warm-up Questions1.Is th

538、ere a generation gap between you and your parents?2. What will you do if you have different opinions with your parents?3. What are the major components of a play? Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generat

539、ion GapB R _ Warm-up Questions 2playcharacterssettings stage directions language conflicts climax theme Click the Pictures!Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ mainPart Division of the Text Further Under

540、standingSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ Further UnderstandingFor Part 1For Part 2For Part 3Further UnderstandingTrue or FalseGroup DiscussionSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

541、ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ Part Division of the Text 1PartsPara(s). Main Ideas1135 236108In a fast-food restaurant, Father embarrassed Sean by talking too proudly to the restaurant manager. In the Thompson family dinning room, Father embarrassed Dian

542、e by persuading a work-mate into pressing his son to ask her to the senior prom. Part Division of the TextSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ Part Division of the Text 2PartsPara(s). Main Ideas3109210In

543、 an office at Heidis high school, Father embarrassed Heidi by boasting to an official about how bright she was. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap2. Role Play1. Group PresentationG R _For Part 1Students wor

544、k in pairs. One student tries to describe Heidis attitudes toward her father according to her speech at the very beginning of the play. Then the other student makes a speech to class.For Part 1Three students stay in a group, and play Manager, Father, and Sean respectively according to what had happe

545、ned in this part.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ For Part 2 _ True or False 1 True or False1. Diane disliked Kyle and did not want to go to the senior prom with him. FDiane liked Kyle and wanted to

546、go to the senior prom with him.( )2. Mother thought the children should respect their father. T( )Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap4. Dan Lucas promised to ask his son to make a phone call to Diane because

547、 Father told him Diane was interested in his son.T( )G R _ For Part 2 _ True or False 23. Dan Lucas invited Father to have lunch at the French restaurant on Third Road. FFather invited Dan Lucas to have lunch at the French restaurant on Third Road.( )Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readin

548、gGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ For Part 2 _ True or False 35. As an honor student, Diane was pleased with the result. FAs an honor student, Diane was humiliated with the result.( )Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBe

549、fore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapFather showed great respect for Mother. He pulled the chair for her before dinner, and obeyed her commands like do go on, do get on with it, dont keep us in suspense. Besides, although Father was pleased with what he had done for Diane, h

550、e had learned from experience that his efforts were not always welcome. That was why he could quickly realize his blunder, as made clear by the sentence I do? Yes, yes, I guess I do. Ive done it again, havent I?G R _ For Part 2 _ Group Discussion 1Group Discussion Three to four students stay in a gr

551、oup, and discuss the characteristics of Father, Mother and the children.Father: Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ For Part 2 _ Group Discussion 2Mother: Mother used quite a number of dos and donts, pl

552、eases, dears, and sweethearts in her speech. She was the real head of the Thompson household, giving out commands to her children as well as her husband. Moreover, most times her orders were respected. On the other hand, knowing her childrens attitude towards Fathers meddling, she tried to maintain

553、the peace, as in the instances when she maintained Fathers dignity by telling the children “Dont interrupt”, “Dont distract your father”, and “give your father the respect he deserves”, or when she tried to divert the conversation by talking about her dessert.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetail

554、ed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ For Part 2 _ Group Discussion 3Children:The Thompson children respected Mother, as shown by their frequent “Yes, Mother” and “Sorry, Mom”. On the other hand, they were used to Fathers meddling with their af

555、fairs. When Sean and Heidi found out that this time the bad luck had befallen Diane, they could afford to stand back and poke a few bemused comments. Dianes feelings were entirely different, though. She was put on guard when Father told her “I have a surprise for you.” Then she was embarrassed as Fa

556、ther mentioned her feelings toward young Kyle. Later as Father went on delaying telling the truth, she became hysterical. Finally, when she learned the truth, she lost her temper.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generat

557、ion GapG R _ For Part 3For Part 3 1. Group DiscussionStudents form groups of three to four, and find out what Father said in the office. Then find out the response of Heidi and Mrs. Higgins. Discuss why they seemed to have different topics and what they thought during the interview. 2. Role PlayStud

558、ents form groups of three and act as Mrs. Higgins, Father, and Heidi according to what had happened in this part.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapG R _ For Part 3_1_key In the office Father boasted to Mrs.

559、 Higgins how bright Heidi was. He listed several examples. He kept on talking even though Mrs. Higgins was not interested in the topic. He showed a typical example of a proud father. Mrs. Higgins wanted to get down to business and finished the interview. So her topics focused on the enrolment of a n

560、ew student. As she was frequently interrupted by Father, she got impatient and a little annoyed. But she tried to be polite and not to hurt the feelings of a proud father. Heidi was embarrassed when her father boasted to Mrs. Higgins. She tried to stop her father, but her father ignored her. She cou

561、ldnt understand her fathers pride.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapFATHER KNOWS BETTERD R _ Text 1CHARACTERS: FATHER; MOTHER; HEIDI, 14; DIANE, 17; SEAN, 16; RESTAURANT MANAGER, 20s; MRS. HIGGINS.SETTING:

562、Various locations including a fast-food restaurant, the Thompson family dining room, and an office at a high school.AT RISE: As the lights come up, HEIDI enters and crosses Down Right to the edge of the stage. SEAN and DIANE enter and cross Down Left to the edge of the stage. They listen as HEIDI ad

563、dresses the audience. Marsh Cassady Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Text 2HEIDI: My dads a nice man. Nobody could possibly believe that he isnt. Yet hes . well, hes always doing these stupid things

564、that end up reallyembarrassing one or more of us kids. One time, see, my brother wanted to buy this guitar. Been saving money for it for a long time. Then he got a job at this fast-food place, OK? Waiting tables. It was Seans first actual job, and he was real happy about it. Supplementary ReadingAft

565、er ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapSEAN, DIANE and HEIDI: (In unison) Father knows better! (The lights come Up Left on the fast-food restaurant where SEAN works. It consists of a counter and a couple of small tables. The MANAGER st

566、ands behind the counter. SEAN is busily cleaning the tables when FATHER walks in.)D R _ Text 3HEIDI: He figured in two or three months hed have enough money to buy exactly the kind of guitar he wanted. Mom and Dad were proud of him, and well, OK, hes my big brother, and hes always pulling these dumb

567、 things on me. But, well, I was proud of him too. You know what happened? I hate to tell you because:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Text 4MANAGER: Good evening, sir. May I help you?FATHER: Good eve

568、ning.SEAN: (To himself) Oh, no! (He squats behind one of the tables trying to hide from FATHER.)FATHER: Im looking for the manager.MANAGER: That would be me, sir.FATHER: Im Sam Thompson. My son works here.MANAGER: Oh, youre Seans father.FATHER: Yes. Its his first job, you know. I just wanted to chec

569、k that hes doing OK.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapMANAGER: Oh, fine. No problem.SEAN: (Spreading his hands, palms up, speaking to himself) What did I do to deserve this? Tell me what?FATHER: Hiring him

570、was a good thing then?MANAGER: Well, yeah, I suppose so.SEAN: (Still to himself) Go home, Dad. Go home. Go home.FATHER: Im sure hes a good worker but a typical teenager, if you know what I mean.MANAGER: (Losing interest) I wouldnt know.D R _ Text 5Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGl

571、obal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Text 6FATHER: Hes a good boy. And I assure you that if there are any subjects that need to be addressed, Sean and I will have a man-to-man talk.MANAGER: I dont think that will be necessaryFATHER: Oh, no problem. Im pro

572、ud of my son. Very, very proud. And I just wanted you to know that Ill do anything I can to help him through lifes dangerous sea.SEAN: (Standing up and screaming) Aaaargh! Aaaargh! Aaaaaaargh!FATHER: Son, I didnt know you were here.SEAN: Its where I work, Dad.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetail

573、ed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapFATHER: Of course. I mean, I didnt see you.SEAN: I cant imagine why.FATHER: Your manager and I were just having a nice chat. (DIANE enters Down Left just as HEIDI enters Down Right. They look at SEAN and FATHER.)

574、SEAN, DIANE, HEIDI: (In unison) Father, you know better than that. (The lights quickly fade to black and then come up a second or two later. SEAN stands alone at the Down Right edge of the stage. HEIDI and DIANE cross to Down Left edge of the stage.)D R _ Text 7Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDeta

575、iled ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapSEAN: If that sort of thing happened only once in a while, it wouldnt be so bad. Overall, I wouldnt want to trade my dad for anyone elses. He loves us kids and Mom too. But I think thats sometimes the problem.

576、He wants to do things for us, things he thinks are good. But he needs to give them more thought because:D R _ Text 8Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapSEAN, HEIDI and DIANE: (In unison) Father knows better!

577、(The lights fade to black and come up on the Center Stage area where FATHER and the three children are seated around the dining room table. MOTHER enters carrying a dish, which she sets on the table. FATHER quickly rises and pulls out her chair. She sits. The family starts eatin dinner.)FATHER: I ha

578、ve a surprise for you, Diane.DIANE: (Knows it cant be good.) You have . a surprise?MOTHER: Well, whatever it is, dear, dont keep us in suspense.FATHER: Well, you know, Dan Lucas and I work together?D R _ Text 9Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The G

579、eneration GapUnit 3 The Generation GapDIANE: Kyles father?MOTHER: Dont interrupt, dear, your father is trying to tell you something.HEIDI: (Stage whisper to SEAN) Something Diane wont want to know, Ill bet.SEAN: (Whispering to HEIDI) Whatever would make you think that?MOTHER: Sean, dear. Heidi, swee

580、theart, dont distract your father.SEAN and HEIDI: (Simultaneously) Sorry, Mom.FATHER: Now then. As I was saying, I know how much you like young Kyle.D R _ Text 10Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapDIANE: Fat

581、her!FATHER: Its true, isnt it? Didnt I hear you tell your mother that you wish Kyle would ask you to the senior prom?SEAN: Uh-oh!HEIDI: Oops!MOTHER: Please, children, please. Your father is trying to speak.DIANE: ( Through clenched teeth, the words are in a monotone and evenly spaced.) Yes-I-said-th

582、at-why-are-you-asking?FATHER: Well then.DIANE: (Becoming hysterical ) “Well then” what?!D R _ Text 11Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapFATHER: What did I say? Did I say something wrong?HEIDI: (To SEAN) Not

583、yet, he didnt.SEAN: (To HEIDI) But you know its coming.MOTHER: Children, please. Do give your father the respect he deserves.HEIDI and SEAN: (Rolling their eyes) Yes, Mother.FATHER: Well, today I saw Dan and asked if hed like to go to lunch at that French restaurant on Third Street. You know the one

584、, Mother.MOTHER: Well, yes, I believe I do.FATHER: My treat, I told him. And, of course, he was glad to accept.MOTHER: Why wouldnt he be?FATHER: (Somewhat surprised) Well, yes.D R _ Text 12Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 T

585、he Generation GapDIANE: What-has-this-to-do-with me?!MOTHER: Diane, sometimes I just dont understand your behavior. I try my best.DIANE: (Very short with her) Im sorry.MOTHER: Thank you, Diane. (To FATHER) Please do go on, dear.FATHER: As I said HEIDI: We know what you said, Daddy.FATHER: Er . uh, w

586、hats that?SEAN: She said, “We know what you said, Daddy.”FATHER: Yes, yes, of course.MOTHER: Do get on with it, dear. Ive made the most glorious dessert. An old recipe handed down to me by my great Aunt Hilda D R _ Text 13Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading

587、Unit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapDIANE: Mother, please!MOTHER: Yes, dear? (DIANE shakes her head and lets her body fall against the back of the chair.)FATHER: At any rate, Dans a nice guy. Never knew him well. Found we have a lot of the same interests. Our families, our community, g

588、lobal peace, human welfare.HEIDI: (Mumbling to herself) That narrows it down, all right.SEAN: Father?FATHER: Yes, son?SEAN: I do believe Diane would like to know the surprise.D R _ Text 14Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 Th

589、e Generation GapDIANE: (Breathing hard as if exhausted, she turns to SEAN, nodding her head up and down repeatedly.) Thank you, Sean. I owe you one.FATHER: Well, yes. Here it is then. I told Dan of your interest in his son.DIANE: You what?MOTHER: Diane, what has come over you? I just dont understand

590、 the younger generation. Why back in my day DIANE: Mother, please!MOTHER: What, what? What?HEIDI: Mother, I believe she wants Father to continue.SEAN: (To himself) Get this over with, more likely.D R _ Text 15Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Ge

591、neration GapUnit 3 The Generation GapDIANE: Daddy, please, tell me. Now. Right away. What did you say, Daddy? Please. Tell me, what did you tell Mr. Lucas? Tell me, please. Please, tell me.FATHER: Well, now, isnt this nice. It looks like my little scheme is a success. Youre so eager to find out . ma

592、kes a man feel as if its all worthwhile.HEIDI: (To SEAN) Can you believe this?SEAN: (To HEIDI) Oh, sure. Cant you?FATHER: Yes, well, I told him how much you liked young Kyle, and how youd been wishing hed ask you to the prom.DIANE: You didnt! Tell me you didnt!D R _ Text 16Supplementary ReadingAfter

593、 ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapFATHER: Oh, yes. Anything for my children.DIANE: (Swallowing hard) And . and MOTHER: Diane, are you all right?DIANE: (She juts out her chin at MOTHER and quickly jerks her head around to face FATHER

594、.) Well . what did he say?!FATHER: Well, of course, being the sort of man he is frank, understanding, he said hed speak to the young man, insist he give you a call.DIANE: (Angry scream!) Whaaaaaat!SEAN and HEIDI: (Together) Father, you know better than that.D R _ Text 17Supplementary ReadingAfter Re

595、adingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapFATHER: I do? Yes, yes, I guess I do. Ive . done it again, havent I? (The lights quickly fade to black and then come up a second or two later. DIANE stands alone at the Down Right edge of the stage. HE

596、IDI and SEAN enter Down Left and cross to the edge of the stage.)D R _ Text 18Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapDIANE: Can you imagine how humiliated I was? An honor student, class president. And Father was

597、 out asking people to have their sons call and ask me to the prom! But thats dear old dad. Actually, he is a dear. He just doesnt stop to think. And its not just one of us whove felt the heavy hand of interference. Oh, no, all three of us live in constant dread knowing that at any time disaster can

598、strike because:D R _ Text 19Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapDIANE, HEIDI and SEAN: (Shouting in unison) Father knows better. (The lights fade to black and quickly come up again Stage Left where there is a

599、n executive-type desk and chair and two other chairs. Behind the desk sits MRS. HIGGINS, in charge of admitting new students to Benjamin Harrison High School. HEIDI and FATHER sit in the other chairs.) D R _ Text 20MRS. HIGGINS: So this is our new student, is it?FATHER: Thats right.MRS. HIGGINS: Wha

600、ts your name, young lady?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapHEIDI: HEIDI Thompson.MRS. HIGGINS: Im sure youll find the students friendly. And the teachers more than willing to answer questions.FATHER: She is

601、 an exceptional young woman, you know.HEIDI: Daddy!FATHER: Very, very bright.MRS. HIGGINS: Yes, now if we can get you to fill out FATHER: Dont know where she got her brains. Her mother, I suppose. Oh, I was bright enough. But nothing like HEIDI. All her teachers have told Mrs. Thompson thats her mot

602、her and me that she was just about the brightest D R _ Text 21Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapMRS. HIGGINS: (Interrupts as she loses her patience, though trying to be pleasant) As I said, if you have proo

603、f of vaccinations FATHER: (Interrupts, carrying on with his line of thought) Besides being bright, shes very, very talented.HEIDI: (Twists her hands over and over in front of her chest.) Please, Daddy, dont do this.FATHER: Well, of course I will, darling. Im proud of you. Your mother and I are proud

604、 of you. (Turns back to MRS. HIGGINS.) Why just last year, in her last year of junior high school, before we moved, Heidi placed first in the county in the annual spelling bee! Isnt that wonderful? And she plays the piano like an angel. An absolute angel.D R _ Text 22Supplementary ReadingAfter Readi

605、ngDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapHEIDI: Daddy, please. Please, please. Daddy, I have to go to class. I want to go to class. Please let me go to class.FATHER: See what I mean? Such an eager learner. I cant imagine anyones being more eager

606、 for knowledge than my Heidi. My little girl.MRS. HIGGINS: Yes, well, be that as it may HEIDI: Aaargh! Aaaaargh! Aaaargh! (DIANE and SEAN enter Down Right. They look at HEIDI, FATHER, and MRS. HIGGINS.)HEIDI, DIANE and SEAN: (Shouting in unison) Daddy, you know better than that!FATHER: Er, uh, I do?

607、D R _ Text 23Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Sentence 11. What does “Father knows better.” mean?“Father knows better.” or “Father, you know better than that.” literally means Father was wise enough

608、not to do something. Actually it does not have this meaning. It means Father was not wise when he meddled with his childrens affairs.“Father Knows Better”2. How many times does this sentence occur in the text? What can you infer from the sentence?This sentence occurs six times in the text. The child

609、ren said it satirically to show their disapproval of Fathers meddling with their affairs. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Sentence 21. What did Father mean by saying this?Father was proud of his son

610、 as he thought his son would work well, but he was a little worried that his son was a boy and he might make some mistakes in his work.“Im sure hes a good worker but a typical teenager, if you know what I mean.”2. What was the managers response?As a young man, the manager didnt understand a fathers

611、feeling, and showed no interests.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Sentence 31. What is a man-to-man talk?A talk that takes place between two men, especially two men who need to discuss a serious pers

612、onal matter.“And I assure you that if there are any subjects that need to be addressed, Sean and I will have a man-to-man talk.”2. Translate the sentence into Chinese.你放心，要是有什么问题需要解决的话，我和肖恩会你放心，要是有什么问题需要解决的话，我和肖恩会开诚布公地谈一谈的。开诚布公地谈一谈的。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBef

613、ore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap“If that sort of thing happened only once in a while, it wouldnt be so bad. Overall, I wouldnt want to trade my dad for anyone elses.”D R _ Sentence 4What can you infer from the sentence?Father was always meddling with his childrens affair

614、s, and the children disliked it. However, the children loved Father and if he interfered with their affairs only once in a while, they could bear it.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Sentence 5Transla

615、te the sentence into Chinese.咬紧牙，一字一顿地说。咬紧牙，一字一顿地说。“Through clenched teeth, the words are in a monotone and evenly spaced.”Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Sentence 61. Paraphrase the sentence.Well,

616、when I was young, we didnt behave like that.2. What does the sentence imply?It implies a gap between the young generation and the older generation.“Why back in my day ”Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R

617、_ Sentence 71. What is the correct order of this sentence?It is more likely to get this over with. 2. Translate the sentence into Chinese.还不如说，是把这份罪受完算了。还不如说，是把这份罪受完算了。“Get this over with, more likely.”Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generatio

618、n GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ Sentence 8Translate the sentence into Chinese.不止我一个人深受他横加干预之苦。哦，绝非我一个不止我一个人深受他横加干预之苦。哦，绝非我一个人。我们兄妹三个整天提心吊胆，知道倒霉的是随时人。我们兄妹三个整天提心吊胆，知道倒霉的是随时可能来临可能来临“And its not just one of us whove felt the heavy hand of interference. Oh, no, all three of us live in constant dread

619、knowing that at any time disaster can strike”Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ knew betterknow better: behave in a more sensible and acceptable wayHe is old enough to know better.他很明事理，不至于以貌取人。

620、他很明事理，不至于以貌取人。He knows better than to judge by appearances.know better than sb.know better than to do sth.Pattern:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ locationlocation: n. a place or positionThis

621、is a suitable location for a camp.目击者向警察指出事故的确切地点。目击者向警察指出事故的确切地点。Witnesses showed the police the exact location of the accident.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ embarrassembarrass: vt. make (

622、sb.) feel awkward or ashamedIt embarrassed him that he had to give a talk in front of a lot of people.I dont like making speeches in public. Its so embarrassing.I was really embarrassed when I couldnt answer the teachers question.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore

623、 ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ dumbdumb: adj.He was so dumb that he left his keys at home again.That was a dumb thing to do.The terrible news struck us all dumb.他生来不能说话，但是他设法找到一个好工作。他生来不能说话，但是他设法找到一个好工作。He was born dumb, but he has still managed to get a good

624、job.foolish1)unable to speak2)Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ in unisonin unison: acting in the same way at the same timeAll the babies cried in unison.国际社会准备一致反对恐怖主义。国际社会准备一致反对恐怖主义。The inter

625、national community is ready to work in unison against terrorism.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ consist ofconsist of: be made up ofThe committee consists of scientists and engineers.The city

626、of New York consists of five boroughs. Collocation:等于；在于等于；在于consist inSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ consist of _ Collocation 2CF:这几个词都是动词，都有这几个词都是动词，都有“组成组成”的意思。的意思。consist, compose, compr

627、ise & constitute Water consists of hydrogen and oxygen. 水由氢和氧组成。水由氢和氧组成。North America consists of the United States, Canada, and Mexico. 北美洲包括美国、加拿大和墨西哥。北美洲包括美国、加拿大和墨西哥。consist 是个不及物动词，与介词是个不及物动词，与介词of一起连用，不可用于被一起连用，不可用于被动语态。动语态。consist的主语表示事物的整体，的主语表示事物的整体，of后的宾后的宾语表示事物的组成部分。语表示事物的组成部分。Supplementar

628、y ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ consist of _ Collocation 3CF:compose 的主语表示事物的组成部分，宾语表示事物的整的主语表示事物的组成部分，宾语表示事物的整体。但在被动语态中正好相反。体。但在被动语态中正好相反。The United States, Canada, and Mexico compose North America. 美国、

629、加拿大和墨西哥合起来构成北美洲。美国、加拿大和墨西哥合起来构成北美洲。Water is composed of hydrogen and oxygen. 水由氢和氧组成。水由氢和氧组成。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ consist of _ Collocation 4CF:comprise 用用作作及及物物动动词词，有有两两种种用用法法：传传统统

630、规规则则认认为为其其主主语语应应当当为为事事物物的的整整体体，宾宾语语应应当当为为事事物物的的组组成成部部分分，词词义义为为“由由组组成成，由由构构成成”；另另一一种种趋趋势势是是用用comprise表表达达“组组成成，构构成成”的的意意思思，此此时时其其主主语语为为事事物物的的组组成成部部分，宾语为事物的整体。分，宾语为事物的整体。North America comprises the United States, Canada, and Mexico. 北美洲包括美国、加拿大和墨西哥。北美洲包括美国、加拿大和墨西哥。Ten stories comprise the book. 十个故事组成

631、了这本书。十个故事组成了这本书。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ consist of _ Collocation 5CF:constitute 的主语表示事物的组成部分，宾语表示事物的的主语表示事物的组成部分，宾语表示事物的整体。整体。The United States, Canada, and Mexico constitute North Am

632、erica. 美国、加拿大和墨西哥合起来构成北美洲。美国、加拿大和墨西哥合起来构成北美洲。Seven days constitute a week. 七天为一周。七天为一周。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ fadefade: vi.The wallpaper has faded.The sound of thunder faded away int

633、o the distance.随着天气越来越冷，他早锻炼的热情逐渐消失了。随着天气越来越冷，他早锻炼的热情逐渐消失了。Her enthusiasm for early-morning exercises faded as the weather was getting colder and colder.lose color or brightness1)disappear slowly2) Collocation:逐渐消失逐渐消失fade away逐渐消失；淡出逐渐消失；淡出fade outSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingG

634、lobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ overalloverall: Overall, I like her, despite her faults.Overall, prices are still rising.The overall length of the fish is 3 feet 5 inches.adv. in general1)adj. including everything; total (only before noun)2)S

635、upplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ trade fortrade for: exchange (sth.) for (sth. else)农民用农产品换工具和钱。农民用农产品换工具和钱。They traded their clothes for food.The farmers traded farm produce for tools and mone

636、y.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ keep in suspensekeep in suspense: delay telling (sb.) what they are eager to know观众的悬念一直持续到剧终。观众的悬念一直持续到剧终。Weve been kept in suspense waiting for the examina

637、tion results.The audience is kept in suspense to the very end of the play. Collocation:消除悬念消除悬念break the suspense使某人处于悬念之中使某人处于悬念之中hold sb. in suspense对对悬疑不安悬疑不安be in suspense overSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Genera

638、tion GapD R _ word _ interruptinterrupt: v. stop (sb.) from continuing what they are saying or doingStop interrupt me. Im trying to talk to your mother.My daughter kept interrupting me when I spoke.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation Ga

639、pUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ betbet: I bet she was late for the meeting on purpose.I bet it will snow tomorrow.I bet you 5$ that they will win the next election.vi. be sure1)v. risk (money) on the result of a future event2)I bet on the wrong horse. It lost the race.Supplementary ReadingAft

640、er ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ distractdistract: vt. take (sb.s attention) away from sth. esp. for a short timeDont distract me from working.玩电脑游戏有时让他写作业分心。玩电脑游戏有时让他写作业分心。Playing computer games sometimes distracts

641、him from his homework.distract sb./sth.distract sb./sth. fromPattern:She was distracted by the noise outside.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ gloriousglorious: adj. wonderfulLook at the glorio

642、us colors on the sky.It seems a pity to be indoors on such a glorious day.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ hand downhand down: give or leave to people who are younger or come laterThe gold wat

643、ch has been handed down from my grandfather.她有一些珠宝，是从她祖母那儿传下来的。她有一些珠宝，是从她祖母那儿传下来的。She had some jewelry, which had been handed down from her grandmother.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ hand do

644、wn _ Collocation Collocation:上交；交给上交；交给hand in传递；依次传下去传递；依次传下去hand on分给；分发分给；分发hand out交出；移交交出；移交hand overSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ at any rateat any rate: whatever may happen; in any c

645、aseAt any rate, Im going back home.At any rate, you survived the car accident. Collocation:出生率出生率birth rate一流的一流的first-rate这样这样/ /那样的话；照这样那样的话；照这样/ /那样的情形那样的情形at this / that rate汇率汇率rate of exchangeSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation Ga

646、pUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ at any rate _ Collocation 2CF:这几个词都是名词，都有这几个词都是名词，都有“速度速度”的意思。的意思。speed, rate & paceHe drove at a speed of 70 miles per hour. 他以每小时七十英里的速度行驶。他以每小时七十英里的速度行驶。We cant go any faster. Were already at top speed. 我们不能再快了。我们已经全速前进了。我们不能再快了。我们已经全速前进了。speed 一般指单位时间内所运动的距

647、离。一般指单位时间内所运动的距离。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ at any rate _ Collocation 3rate 指比率、率，如速度、出生率、入学率等。指速指比率、率，如速度、出生率、入学率等。指速度时可与度时可与speed换用。换用。She can read at the rate of 100 words a minute. 她

648、每分钟能阅读她每分钟能阅读100个单词。个单词。He must pay at the rate of 10 percent. 必须按照百分之十的比率付款。必须按照百分之十的比率付款。pace 主要指行走、跑步等的步速，也可指生活、生长、主要指行走、跑步等的步速，也可指生活、生长、进展等方面的速度、进度等。进展等方面的速度、进度等。If you advance one pace, I will shoot you. 你再向前走一步，我就开枪了。你再向前走一步，我就开枪了。The work progressed at a slow pace. 工作进展很慢。工作进展很慢。Supplementary

649、 ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ communitycommunity: n. the people living in one place, district, or country, considered as a whole The job of a policeman is to serve the community.College students have le

650、arned a lot in community service.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ narrow downnarrow down: make (a list of things) smallerThe answer to the question was narrowed down to two choices.一百多位申请者将会被减

651、少成仅仅五位候选人。一百多位申请者将会被减少成仅仅五位候选人。Over a hundred applicants will be narrowed down to a short list of five candidates.narrow down toPattern:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapWhat will we do if we exhaust our re

652、serves of oil?D R _ word _ exhaustexhaust: vt.What an exhausting day!1) make (sb.) very tired, either physically or mentallyHemingway is known for his severe writing style.2) use up completelyFour hours work almost exhausted her.They have exhausted the supply of oxygen.Supplementary ReadingAfter Rea

653、dingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ exhaust _ Collocation 1CF:这几个词都是形容词，都有这几个词都是形容词，都有“累、疲惫累、疲惫”的意思。的意思。tired, exhausted & worn outHe became tired from hours reading. 他阅读了几小时，感到疲倦。他阅读了几小时，感到疲倦。exhausted 指体力、精力的完全损耗，难以恢复或需指体力、

654、精力的完全损耗，难以恢复或需要较长时间才可恢复。要较长时间才可恢复。He returned at last, too exhausted to eat anything. 他终于回来了，累得吃不下任何东西。他终于回来了，累得吃不下任何东西。tired 为常见词，但本身没有指明精力的削减程度。为常见词，但本身没有指明精力的削减程度。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _

655、word _ exhaust _ Collocation 2CF:worn out 指过度使用而失去价值或功效。指过度使用而失去价值或功效。He divorced his wife because he was worn out from listening to her constant complaints. 听妻子不停地抱怨而厌烦，他为此和她离婚了。听妻子不停地抱怨而厌烦，他为此和她离婚了。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation

656、GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ repeatedlyI repeatedly warn you not to take the job.我们反复要求员工不允许在办公室吸烟。我们反复要求员工不允许在办公室吸烟。We have repeatedly requested that staff should not be allowed to smoke in the office.repeatedly: adv. again and againSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlob

657、al ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ swallowswallow: v. cause or allow (esp. food or drink ) to go down the throat; hide or suppress a feelingI tried to swallow, but my mouth was too dry.Chew your food properly before swallowing it.Supplementary Read

658、ingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ frankfrank: adj. showing ones thoughts and feelings openly It is clear that my students have been frank with me.If you want my frank opinion, I dont think the plan will succeed.

659、to be frank with sb.be frank about sth.Pattern:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ interferenceinterference: n. unwanted or unnecessary involvement in sth. I wanted to do the thing on my own with

660、out outside interference.你干涉他的私人事务是没道理的。你干涉他的私人事务是没道理的。Your interference in his private affairs is unreasonable.interference in sth.interference with sb.Pattern:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word

661、_ constantconstant: adj.He was in constant pain.1) without stoppingShe is my constant companion.2) unchanging产品的价格不是固定的，而是随供求产品的价格不是固定的，而是随供求的变化而变化。的变化而变化。The price of the product is not constant but varies with supply and demand.I have had a constant headache for three days.Supplementary ReadingAft

662、er ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ in charge ofin charge of: having control (over) or responsibility (for)I am in charge of the department.He was left in charge of the shop while the manager was away.Collocation：负责负责ta

663、ke charge of由某人照由某人照管管in ones charge以以罪名罪名on a charge of指控某人指控某人bring a charge against sb.面临控告面临控告face a chargeSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ exceptionalexceptional: adj. unusualAll her chil

664、dren are intelligent, but the youngest boy is really exceptional.He was an exceptional man with great business talents.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ fill outfill out: complete (a document o

665、r form) by supplying required information Fill in your name on this check.Please fill out the application form and signed it at the bottom.Collocation：填入；填上填入；填上fill in临时代替临时代替fill in for sb.填满；装满填满；装满fill up用用填满填满fill withSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Readin

666、gUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ proofproof: n. evidence or facts that are sufficient to establish a thing as true or believable美国研究人员发现证据证明，不吸烟的人与吸烟的人一美国研究人员发现证据证明，不吸烟的人与吸烟的人一起工作也能得癌症。起工作也能得癌症。Researchers in America have found proof that non-smokers can develop cancer

667、 by working with smokers.I wouldnt demand proof of honesty from my friend.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap英英语语中中有有些些动动词词或或词词组组后后面面只只能能跟跟名名词词或或动动名名词词，不不能能跟跟不不定定式式，如如：avoid，deny，enjoy，escape，finish，mind，mis

668、s，Abbrs.: Jr. or jr., used after the name of a person who has the same name as his father, e.g. Tom Brown, Jr.D R _ word _ junior 1junior: adj.You are my junior.1) younger Jane is several years junior to her husband.Do you want John Brown Senior or John Brown Junior, the father or the son?be junior

669、toPattern:NB:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapD R _ word _ junior 2He is a junior officer.2) lower in rank than others他被提升为高级职员之前，做了三年低级职员。他被提升为高级职员之前，做了三年低级职员。He had been a junior clerk for three years be

670、fore he was promoted to senior clerk.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ mainUseful ExpressionsSpot DictationDiscussionSentence TranslationWriting PracticeProverbs and QuotationsTalk about the PicturesS

671、upplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Writing PracticeWriting PracticeA Brief IntroductionA SampleHomework Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generatio

672、n GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Useful Expressions 1Useful Expressions 1. 舞台前方舞台前方the edge of the stage2. 对观众说话对观众说话address the audience3. 到头来让人尴尬到头来让人尴尬end up embarrassing sb.4. 当餐厅服务员当餐厅服务员wait tables5. 为某人感到骄傲为某人感到骄傲be proud of sb.6. 一致地一致地in unison7. 偶尔一次偶尔一次once in a whileSupplementary Read

673、ingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Useful Expressions 2be seated around the dinning room tablekeep in suspensehand downat any rateglobal peacenarrow downturn to sb.8. 围坐在餐桌旁围坐在餐桌旁9. 使产生悬念使产生悬念10. 传下来传下来11. 无论如何无论如何12. 世

674、界和平世界和平13. 减少；缩小减少；缩小14. 转向某人转向某人Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Useful Expressions 315. 影响；刺激影响；刺激come over16. 结束某（一不愉快的）事结束某（一不愉快的）事get sth. over with17. 优等生优等生an honor student18. 整天提心吊胆整天提心吊胆live

675、 in constant dread19. 负责负责in charge of20. 填写填写fill out21. 思路思路line of thought22. 初中初中junior high schoolSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Sentence Translation 11. And its not just one of us whove felt

676、the heavy hand of interference. Oh, no, all three of us live in constant dread knowing that at any time disaster can strike.不止我一个人深受他横加干预之苦。哦，绝非我一个人，不止我一个人深受他横加干预之苦。哦，绝非我一个人，我们兄妹三个整天提心吊胆，知道倒霉的事情随时可能来我们兄妹三个整天提心吊胆，知道倒霉的事情随时可能来临。临。Sentence Translation2. Dont know where she got her brains. Her mother, I

677、 suppose.不知道她怎么会这么聪明。我想可能是她母亲的遗传。不知道她怎么会这么聪明。我想可能是她母亲的遗传。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Sentence Translation 23. That has given them the opportunity to essentially hide in plain sight.这使他们可以在父母眼皮底下

678、与别人交流而大体上不这使他们可以在父母眼皮底下与别人交流而大体上不致泄密。致泄密。4. Text messaging has perhaps become this generations version of pig Latin.发短信也许已经成为这一代人的文字游戏。发短信也许已经成为这一代人的文字游戏。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Sentence Tra

679、nslation 35. 出于搞笑的目的，故事情节极度夸张，但几乎人人都能从中出于搞笑的目的，故事情节极度夸张，但几乎人人都能从中看到自己及父母的影子。看到自己及父母的影子。For the sake of fun it carries things to extremes, but nearly everyone can recognize something of themselves and their parents in it.6. 黛安娜，你怎么了？我真不明白你们年轻人。唉，在我那个黛安娜，你怎么了？我真不明白你们年轻人。唉，在我那个时候时候Diane, what has come

680、over you? I just dont understand the younger generation. Why, back in my daySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Sentence Translation 47. 就在去年，她初中最后一年，我们还没搬家的时候，海蒂在就在去年，她初中最后一年，我们还没搬家的时候，海蒂在县里每年一度的拼单词比赛中

681、得了第一名县里每年一度的拼单词比赛中得了第一名! !Why just last year, in her last year of junior high school, before we moved, Heidi placed first in the county in the annual spelling bee.8. 如今，父母在需要的时候总能联系到孩子，这对于家庭来说如今，父母在需要的时候总能联系到孩子，这对于家庭来说利大于弊。利大于弊。So far, parents ability to reach their children whenever they want affor

682、ds families more pluses than minuses.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gapcame into A generation gap describes vast between a younger generation and their elders. The term first prominence in Western countries

683、 during the 1960s. There were major differences between the young people and their parents musical tastes, fashion, drug use, and politics. Several examples of generational differences were prominent Rock music and soul music, was mostly detested by their elders. on young males was frequently seen a

684、s a shocking act of rebellionA R _ Spot Dictation 1Listen to the passage and fill in the blanks with the missing words.cultural differences_during the period_ .in such matters as_popular among the youth_ ,Long hair_Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3

685、The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gapsociety by their parents. against the Vietnam War on American college campuses contrasted sharply with the universal for World War II that their parents had experienced. Many youths “dropped out” into the hippie counterculture ( (嬉嬉皮士反文化潮流皮士反文化潮流).). The te

686、rm “generation gap” is today, as generational differences and generational identity are now in Western society than during the 1960s. A R _ Spot Dictation 2national supportThe large scale protests_rarely used_less significant_Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Rea

687、dingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ DiscussionDiscussion1.What do you think causes the generation gap?2.What can be done to solve the problem of the generation gap?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 Th

688、e Generation GapA R _ Talk about the Pictures 1Talk about the PicturesSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Talk about the Pictures 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore

689、ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Talk about the Pictures 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Talk about the Pictures 4Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlo

690、bal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Talk about the Pictures 5Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Writing Practice 1A Brief Introduction Posters are a simple

691、but effective way of publicizing events and communicating important messages to the public at large. Here are a few steps for you to follow to write an effective poster. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA

692、R _ Writing Practice _ Step 1Determine the target audience.Step 1:Step 2: Step 3: Step 4: Search for posters intended for similar target audiences as yours. Study them to determine what they have in common and incorporate the most effective elements in those posters into yours. List the information

693、that absolutely needs to be included on your poster.Come up with catchy slogans and ideas for colors, fonts, backgrounds and overall messages.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Writing Practice _ Step

694、2Step 5: Step 6: Step 7: Create a rough draft.Enlist the help of friends preferably ones within your target audience to proofread your poster. Ask them for suggestions in regard to style, layout, consistency and grammar.Make any necessary changes to your poster and have your proofreaders look at you

695、r finished design once more. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Writing Practice _ A SampleA SampleSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation Ga

696、pUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Writing Practice _ HomeworkHomeworkFor this part, you are required to make a poster about Halloween Costume Party based on the following table. Try to follow the 7-step guide to make your poster both effective and impressive. All the studentsTime6:30 p.m., Saturday, N

697、ovember 1stActivitiesWPU Dining room ACandies, games, scary stories telling PlaceParticipantsSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Writing Practice _ Homework _ keySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetail

698、ed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 1Proverbs and Quotations1. Like father, like son.有其父，必有其子。有其父，必有其子。2. Spare the rod and spoil the child. 孩子不打不成器。孩子不打不成器。3. Train up a child in the way he should go. 培养孩子去走正路。培养孩子去走正

699、路。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 24. Mothers darlings make but milksop heroes. 惯宝宝，不成器。惯宝宝，不成器。5. All I am, or can be, I owe to my angel mother. Abraham Lincoln, American pr

700、esident我之所有，我之所能，都归功于我天使般的母亲。我之所有，我之所能，都归功于我天使般的母亲。 美国总统美国总统 A. 林肯林肯Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 36. If you want your children to keep their feet on the ground, put some r

701、esponsibility on their shoulders. John Bunyan, British essayist你若希望你的孩子总是脚踏实地，就要让他们负些责你若希望你的孩子总是脚踏实地，就要让他们负些责任。任。 英国散文家英国散文家 J. 班扬班扬7. The fundamental defect of fathers is that they want their children to be a credit to them. Bertrand Russell, British philosopher 父亲们最根本的缺点在于想要自己的孩子为自己争光。父亲们最根本的缺点在于想

702、要自己的孩子为自己争光。 英国哲学家英国哲学家 B. 罗素罗素Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ mainCulture NotesReadingComprehension TaskSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Gene

703、ration GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Culture NotesThe Walt Disney CompanyOrlando BloomAlexander Graham BellRock and rollThe sexual revolution of the 1960sBaby boomersCulture NotesSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Gen

704、eration GapFill in the blanksRetell the storyDiscussionS R _ Comprehension TasksComprehension TasksDialogueListening and DiscussionSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ The Walt Disney CompanyThe Walt Dis

705、ney Company The Walt Disney Company is the largest media and entertainment corporation in the world. Founded on October 16, 1923, by brothers Walt and Roy Disney as an animation studio, it has become one of the biggest Hollywood studios, and owner and licensor of eleven theme parks and several telev

706、ision networks, including ABC and ESPN. Disneys corporate headquarters and primary production facilities are located at The Walt Disney Studios in Burbank, California. The company has been a component of the Dow Jones Industrial Average since May 6, 1991. Mickey Mouse serves as the official mascot o

707、f The Walt Disney Company.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ The Walt Disney Company _ videoSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3

708、 The Generation Gap Orlando Bloom is a classically trained English actor. He had his break-through roles in 2001 as the elf-prince Legolas in The Lord of the Rings and starting in 2003 as blacksmith Will Turner in the Pirates of the Caribbean trilogy of films, and subsequently established himself as

709、 a lead in Hollywood films, including Troy, Elizabethtown, Kingdom of Heaven and the sequels Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Mans Chest and At Worlds End.Orlando BloomS R _ Orlando BloomSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The G

710、eneration GapS R _ Orlando Bloom _ picture 1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Orlando Bloom _ picture 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generati

711、on GapUnit 3 The Generation GapFTAlexander Graham BellListen to the passage about Alexander Graham Bell and finish the true or false statements. S R _ Alexander Graham Bell1. Alexander Graham Bell used to be a teacher of the limp.2. An expert on electricity, Alexander Graham Bell believed that a voi

712、ce could be sent over a wire.3. Bell was awarded his patent on the telephone in 1876, which is one of the most valuable patents given by the U.S.( )( )F( )Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapRock and roll Roc

713、k and roll is a form of popular music arising from and incorporating a variety of musical styles, especially rhythm and blues, country music, and gospel. Originating in the United States in the 1950s, it is characterized by electronically amplified instrumentation, a heavily accented beat, and relat

714、ively simple phrase structure. Key themes for the early rock movement were youth protest, the counterculture and hallucinogenic drugs. San Francisco became its leading centre. By the mid-1970s, much of the experiment was felt to be self-indulgent and the political stances unrealistic. S R _ Rock and

715、 rollSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Rock and roll_ pictureSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapThe sexual

716、revolution of the 1960s Central to the sexual revolution in the 1960s was the growing acceptance of sexual encounters between unmarried adults. Throughout this period young men and women engaged in their first acts of sexual intercourse at increasingly younger ages. The impact of earlier sexual expe

717、rimentation was reinforced by the later age of marriage; thus, young men and women had more time available to acquire sexual experience with partners before entering upon a long-term monogamous relationship. S R _ The sexual revolution of the 1960s1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingG

718、lobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap In addition, the growing number of marriages resulting in divorce and the consequent lessening of the stigma attached to divorce provided another opportunity for men and women (to a lesser degree) to engage in non-monogamo

719、us sexual activity. At the same time homosexuals who lived in secret came out of the closet. Like much of the radicalism from the 1960s, the sexual revolution was often seen to have been centered around the university campus, amongst students.S R _ The sexual revolution of the 1960s2Supplementary Re

720、adingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapBaby boomers “Baby boomers” is a term to describe people born between 1946 and 1964. After American soldiers returned home from World War II in 1946, the United States experienced an explo

721、sion of births (hence the name baby boom) that continued for the next 18 years. One of the unique features of Boomers was that they tended to think of themselves as a special generation, very different from those that had come before. The boomers regard rock and roll as an expression of their genera

722、tional identity. They may not attend organized church, and they are more liberal towards such issues like abortion and homosexuality. They participated in the sexual revolution of the 1960s and protested against the Vietnam War.S R _ Baby boomersSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlob

723、al ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Baby boomers_ picture 1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Baby boomers_ picture 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetail

724、ed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Baby boomers_ picture 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapDialogueGeneration gap maybe exists in every family. No

725、w you are required to get a partner and make up a dialogue between a 15-year-old daughter, who wants to join Super Seven the rock and roll band in her school, and her mother, who worries about her daughter and doesnt allow her to join the band. The dialogue should cover the following aspects:1) some

726、thing about Super Seven;2) the reasons why the daughter wants to join Super Seven;3) the reasons why the mother doesnt allow her daughter to join the band;4) conflicts between the mother and daughter;5) the settlement of the conflicts.S R _ DialogueSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingG

727、lobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gapbetween the dorm and the librarykept their life track there are only 3 or5 year gaps in the ageThe Internet makes me understand that the generation gap exists not only but also even though I believed that and there was not

728、a gap between the new generation of the 80s and mine.In my friends memory, studentsI kept my youthbetween the young and the oldamong the young_ ,_ ,_ ._ ._Fill in the blanksListen to the passage carefully and fill in the blanks. S R _ Fill in the blanks 11.2.3.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetai

729、led ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gapbenefit morecrazier than we werehave more passion for lifeIn my opinion, people born in the 80s from the Internet. They are they_S R _ Fill in the blanks 24._ ,_ .Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readi

730、ngGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapRetell the storyListen to the passage again and retell the story in class.S R _ Retell the storySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation

731、 GapDiscussionForm groups of 4 and have a discussion based on the following questions:S R _ DiscussionDo you think the generation gap exists among the young with 3 or 5 year gaps in the age?Can you list more new means of communication apart from the mobile phone and Internet?How is the relationship

732、between the old and the young influenced by these new means of communication? How about the relationship among the young?1.2.3.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap Sending text messages is becoming ever more

733、popular, especially with young people. Does texting broaden the gap between the generations or does it help parents and children keep more in touch? Laura Holson investigates.Text Generation Gap: U R 2 Old As president of the Walt Disney Companys childrens book and magazine publishing unit, Russell

734、Hampton knows a thing or two about teenagers. Or he thought as much until he was driving his 14-year-old daughter, Katie, and two friends to a play last year in Los Angeles.LAURA M. HOLSONS R _ Reading _ text 1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The G

735、eneration GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap “Katie and her friends were sitting in the back seat talking to each other about some movie star; I think it was Orlando Bloom,” recalls Mr. Hampton. “ I made some comment about him, but I got the typical teenager guttural sigh and Katie rolled her eyes at me a

736、s if to say, Oh Dad, you are so out of it ”. After that, the back-seat chattering stopped. When Mr. Hampton looked into his rearview mirror he saw his daughter sending a text message on her cellphone. “Katie, you shouldnt be texting all the time,” Mr. Hampton recalls telling her. “Your friends are t

737、here. Its rude.” “But, Dad, were texting each other,” she replied. “I dont want you to hear what Im saying.”S R _ Reading _ text 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ text 3 Children increasing

738、ly rely on personal technological devices like cellphones to define themselves and create social circles apart from their families, changing the way they communicate with their parents. Innovation, of course, has always spurred broad societal changes. As telephones became ubiquitous in the last cent

739、ury, users adults and teenagers alike found a form of privacy and easy communication unknown to Alexander Graham Bell or his daughters. Its a common scene these days, one playing out in cars, kitchens and bedrooms across the country. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBe

740、fore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap The popularity of the cellphone along with the mobility and intimacy it affords will further exploit and accelerate these trends. “For kids it has become an identity-shaping and psyche-changing object,” observes Sherry Turkle, a social p

741、sychologist at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology who has studied the social impact of mobile communications. The automobile ultimately shuttled in an era when teenagers could go on dates far from watchful parents. And the computer, along with the Internet, has given even very young children

742、virtual lives distinctly separate from those of their parents and siblings. S R _ Reading _ text 4Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ text 5 So far, parents ability to reach their children whe

743、never they want affords families more pluses than minuses. Mr. Hampton, who is divorced, says it is easy to reach Katie even though they live in different time zones. And college students who are pressed for time, like Ben Blanton, a freshman at Vanderbilt University, can text their parents when it

744、suits them, asking them to run errands or just saying hello. “Texting is in between calling and sending an e-mail,” he explains. Now he wont even consider writing a letter to his mother. “Its too time consuming,” he says. “You have to go to the post office. Instead, I can sit and watch television an

745、d send a text, which is the same thing.” Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ text 6 But as with any cultural shift involving parents and children the birth of rockn roll or the sexual revoluti

746、on of the 1960s, for example various gulfs emerge. Baby boomers who warned decades ago that their out-of-touch parents couldnt be trusted now sometimes find themselves raising children who thanks to the Internet and the cellphone consider Mom and Dad to be clueless, too. Cellphones, instant messagin

747、g, e-mail and the like have encouraged younger users to create their own inventive, quirky and very private written language. That has given them the opportunity to essentially hide in plain sight. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation Ga

748、pUnit 3 The Generation Gap In some cases, they may even become more alienated from those closest to them, says Anita Gurian, a clinical psychologist. “Cellphones demand parental involvement of a different kind,” she notes. “Kids can do a lot of things in front of their parents without them knowing.”

749、 To be sure, parents have always been concerned about their childrens well-being and the rise of the cellphone offers just the latest twist in that dynamic. However it all unfolds, it has helped prompt communications companies to educate parents about how better to be in touch with their children. S

750、 R _ Reading _ text 7Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ text 8 In a survey released 18 months ago, AT&T found that among 1,175 parents interviewed, nearly half learned how to text-message the

751、ir children. More than 60 percent of parents agreed that it helped them communicate. When asked if their children wanted a call or a text message requesting that they be home by curfew, for instance, 58 percent of parents said their children preferred a text.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetaile

752、d ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ text 9 Text messaging has perhaps become this generations version of pig Latin. For dumbfounded parents, AT&T now offers a tutorial that decodes acronyms meant to keep parents at bay. “Teens may us

753、e text language to keep parents in the dark about their conversations,” the tutorial states. Some acronyms meant to alert children to prying eyes are POS (“parent over shoulder”), PRW (“parents are watching”) and KPC (“keeping parents clueless”). Savannah Pence, 15, says she wants to be in touch wit

754、h her parents but also wants to keep them at arms length. “I dont text that much in front of my parents because they read them,” she says.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ text 10 At first,

755、Savannahs father, John Pence, who owns a restaurant in Portland, Ore., was unsure about how to relate to his daughter. “I didnt know how to communicate with her,” Mr. Pence says. So he took a crash course in text messaging from Savannah. But so far he knows how to quickly type only a few words or ph

756、rases: Where are you? Why havent you called me? When are you coming home? Savannah says she sends a text message to her father at least two or three times a day. “I cant ask him questions because he is too slow,” she adds. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Readin

757、gUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ text 11 Mr. Pence is well aware of how destabilizing cellphones, iPods and hand-held video game players can be to family relations. “I see kids text under the table at the restaurant,” he says. “They dont teach them etiquette anymore

758、.” Some children, he says, watch videos in restaurants. “They dont know thats the time to carry on a conversation,” he remarks. “I would like to walk up to some tables and say, Kids, put your iPods and your cellphones away and talk to your parents. ”Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Reading

759、Global ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation Gap But even he has found that enforcing rules is harder than might be expected. He now permits Savannah to send text messages while watching TV, after he noticed her using a blanket over her lap to hide that she was sending

760、messages to friends. “I could have them in the same room texting, or I wouldnt let them text and they would leave,” says Mr. Pence of his children. “They are good kids, but you want to know what they are up to.”S R _ Reading _ text 12Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBe

761、fore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ commentcomment:博客带来了素不相识之人作出的讨厌的评论。博客带来了素不相识之人作出的讨厌的评论。1. n. a written or spoken remark giving an opinionWed like to invite your comments on our performance.With blogs come nasty comments made by someone you hardly

762、know.他评论说这本小说是美国文学的杰作。他评论说这本小说是美国文学的杰作。2. v. express an opinion about sb. or sth.Dear friends, kindly comment on my essay on values.He commented that this novel was a masterpiece in American literature.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generatio

763、n GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ rely onrely on: depend upon sb. or sth. to do what you need or expect them to doMore employers are relying on pre-employment testing to help them make smarter hiring decisions.Traditional advertising has relied on such media as television and maga

764、zines to read the greatest number of audience possible.传统的广告依靠诸如电视、杂志等媒体去接触尽可能多的传统的广告依靠诸如电视、杂志等媒体去接触尽可能多的观众。观众。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ definedefine: vt. give the distinguish

765、ing characteristics of; state precisely the meaning ofHave scientists defined the age of earth precisely?How you define success has a lot to do with your sense of happiness?你如何定义成功与你的幸福感有很大关系你如何定义成功与你的幸福感有很大关系?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The G

766、eneration GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ apart fromapart from: in addition to; except forApart from a few bruises, she was unhurt despite the car accident.尽管出了车祸，但除了一些擦伤，她没有受伤。尽管出了车祸，但除了一些擦伤，她没有受伤。Apart from being too large, this house is too far away from public transportation.S

767、upplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ alikealike:虽然这些绵羊看起来很相像，但那位老人仍能一一区别。虽然这些绵羊看起来很相像，但那位老人仍能一一区别。1. adj. similar, like one anotherThe twins are as alike as two peas in a pod.Much as the

768、sheep look alike, the old man can tell one from another.我相信北京将向运动员、现场观众和全世界的电视观众一我相信北京将向运动员、现场观众和全世界的电视观众一样证明，这是一块神奇的土地。样证明，这是一块神奇的土地。2. adv. in a similar wayLaws treat all people alike, be they foreign visitors or local VIPs.I believe that Beijing will prove to be a land of wonders to athletes, spe

769、ctators and the worldwide television audience alike. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ popularitypopularity: n. the quality of being well liked or admired教育展在高中毕业生及其家长中非常受欢迎。教育展在高中毕业生

770、及其家长中非常受欢迎。We made it Despite its popularity, 90 percent of Chinese cant pronounce the Chinese character, according to an online survey. The education exhibition enjoyed huge popularity among high school graduates and their parents.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefo

771、re ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ mobilemobile: adj. not fixed in one position, able to move freely or be moved easily from place to place在北京几乎每三人中就有一人属于流动人口。在北京几乎每三人中就有一人属于流动人口。Mobile hospitals were urgently needed in the earthquake-stricken area.Nea

772、rly one of every three people in Beijing belongs to the mobile population.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ trendtrend: n. a general direction in which a situation is changing or deve

773、loping2001年，纽约引领了禁止驾驶时使用移动电话的潮流。年，纽约引领了禁止驾驶时使用移动电话的潮流。Economic globalization has become a general trend.In 2001, New York led the trend towards some sort of prohibition on mobile phone use while driving.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generati

774、on GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ impactimpact: n. strong effect or influence电脑对现代生活产生了很大影响。电脑对现代生活产生了很大影响。The computer has made a great impact on modern life.The war had a devastating impact on Europe. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Readin

775、gUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ consumeconsume: vt. use (time, energy, fuel, etc.)从现在起中国将出口更少的高能耗产品。从现在起中国将出口更少的高能耗产品。The toilets in a busy restaurant can consume a lot of water, so its important to install low-flow units.From now on China will export fewer

776、high energy consuming products.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ and the likeand the like: and so on 孩子们在托儿所能学习唱歌、跳舞、绘画及诸如此类的孩子们在托儿所能学习唱歌、跳舞、绘画及诸如此类的东西。东西。Children can learn singing,

777、dancing, drawing and the like at the daycare center.My drawer is full of pens, books and the like.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ opportunityopportunity: n. a chance to do something

778、很遗憾他错过了出国旅游的机会。很遗憾他错过了出国旅游的机会。Its a pity that he missed the opportunity to travel abroad.This is a good opportunity to apply what youve learned in class to practical work.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS

779、 R _ Reading _ word _ promptprompt: vt. make (sb.) decide to do sth.一再降息缘于最近的经济危机。一再降息缘于最近的经济危机。The repeated interest cuts were prompted by the recent economic crisis.My interest in the position of Supply Manager has prompted me to forward my resum for your consideration.Supplementary ReadingAfter R

780、eadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ interviewinterview: n. (of a reporter, etc.) have a meeting with (sb.) for questions，opinions，etc.别人羡慕她能采访比尔盖茨。别人羡慕她能采访比尔盖茨。Others envied her for landing an interview with Bill

781、Gates.What questions should I ask during a job interview?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ keep at baykeep at bay: prevent (sb.) from coming close or prevent (sth. bad) from affecting

782、 you人们种草来防止沙漠化。人们种草来防止沙漠化。The desert is being kept at bay by grass planting.She was furious but kept her anger at bay and continued to plan her escape.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word

783、_ keep in the darkkeep in the dark: not tell (sb.) sth. that you want to keep secret贪婪的银行鼓励穷人们贷款却不让他们知道实际的贷款贪婪的银行鼓励穷人们贷款却不让他们知道实际的贷款成本。成本。Greedy banks encouraged poor people to borrow while keeping them in the dark about the real lending costs.Passengers are being kept in the dark over the pilots st

784、rike.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ relaterelate: vi. be able to understand sb.s problems, situations, etc. 我能深深地理解我的祖父。我能深深地理解我的祖父。My grandfather is someone I can relate to deeply

785、.His plays are successful because they are easy to relate to.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ be aware ofbe aware of: have knowledge or realization of直到吉姆在课堂上使用它，我才知道这个软件。直到吉姆在课堂上使用它

786、，我才知道这个软件。I had not been aware of this software until Jim used it in class.Were aware of our international responsibilities, says the Chinese Premier.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _

787、 enforceenforce: vt. make sure a law or rule is obeyed警察与法官执法。警察与法官执法。Policemen and judges enforce the law. This document is useful for studying how to enforce intellectual property rights.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 T

788、he Generation GapS R _ Reading _ word _ be up tobe up to: be occupied or busy with 劳拉看起来好像在忙什么事情。劳拉看起来好像在忙什么事情。Laura looks like she is up to something.I need some word on what they are up to.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3

789、 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ Sentence 1“I made some comment about him, but I got the typical teenager guttural sigh and Katie rolled her eyes at me as if to say, Oh Dad, you are so out of it ”.Translate the sentence into Chinese.“我我说说了了几几句句评评论论他他的的话话，但但是是得得到到的的却却是是十十几几岁岁孩孩子子惯惯用用的的用用喉喉音音低低声声发发出

790、出的的叹叹息息。凯凯蒂蒂对对着着我我翻翻白白眼眼，似似乎乎在在说说，喔喔，爸爸，你你怎怎么么这这么么闭闭塞塞。”Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ Sentence 2As telephones became ubiquitous in the last century, users adults and teenagers alike foun

791、d a form of privacy and easy communication unknown to Alexander Graham Bell or his daughters. Paraphrase the sentence.The popularity of telephones in the last century enables the users, both adults and teenagers, to keep their privacy and communicate easily, which is quite beyond Alexander Graham Be

792、ll or his daughters expectations.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ Sentence 3Baby boomers who warned decades ago that their out-of-touch parents couldnt be trusted now sometimes find themsel

793、ves raising children who thanks to the Internet and the cellphone consider Mom and Dad to be clueless, too.Translate the sentence into Chinese.婴婴儿儿潮潮中中诞诞生生的的人人几几十十年年前前曾曾警警告告说说，他他们们的的父父母母脱脱离离时时代代，不不能能信信任任。现现在在他他们们自自己己也也有有了了孩孩子子，这这些些孩子由于互联网和手机的缘故，也认为爸妈一无所知。孩子由于互联网和手机的缘故，也认为爸妈一无所知。Supplementary Reading

794、After ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 3 The Generation GapUnit 3 The Generation GapS R _ Reading _ Sentence 4 “I could have them in the same room texting, or I wouldnt let them text and they would leave,” says Mr. Pence of his children. “They are good kids, but you want to kn

795、ow what they are up to.”Translate the sentence into Chinese.“我我要要么么让让他他们们呆呆在在同同一一间间屋屋里里发发短短信信，要要么么不不让让他他们们发发短短信信而而他他们们就就走走开开，”潘潘斯斯先先生生这这样样说说他他的的孩孩子子们们。“他他们们是是好好孩孩子子，但但是是父父母母还还是是想想知知道道他他们们在在干干些啥些啥”。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 Th

796、e Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ mainPoemComputer-related VocabularyIntroduction of the virtual worldNews ReportWarm-up QuestionsSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Introductio

797、n of the virtual worldIntroduction of the Virtual WorldSOHO Small-Office/Home-OfficeVirtual CollegeSome Famous Websites Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Poem 1Poem Directions: Listen to

798、 the poem Surfing the Internet and answer the following questions.1. What was the hero doing when his boss came in?Surfing the Internet.2. How did he act in front of his boss?He pretended to be surprised at the computer which had crashed “unexpectedly”.3. What would you do if you were in such a situ

799、ation?Open ended.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Poem _ videoSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit

800、4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Computer-related vocabulary 1Computer-related Vocabulary The most dynamic combining forms/prefixes for new computer- and Internet-related vocabulary in English are cyber-, virtual, Net- (net), Web- (web-), and E- (e-).1. combining forms/prefixes + noun virtual life (虚拟世界虚拟世界

801、),virtual office(虚拟办公室虚拟办公室), cyber-interaction(网络互动网络互动), cyber nut(网虫网虫), cyber pet(电子宠物电子宠物),Web page(网页网页), website(网站网站), e-card(电子贺卡电子贺卡),e-business(电子商务电子商务)Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual

802、 WorldB R _ Computer-related vocabulary 22. combining forms/prefixes + verbcyber surf(网上冲浪网上冲浪), netsurf(网上冲浪网上冲浪), email(发送发送电子邮件电子邮件)3. words like cyber, net, etc. + suffixcyberian(网络用户网络用户), netter(网民网民), cyberize(使联网使联网)4. clipped wordscyberdoc(网络医生网络医生), Netcast(网络播放网络播放), Netizen(网网民民), e-zine

803、(电子杂志电子杂志)Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Some famous websites Some famous websites Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4

804、 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Some famous websites _ pic1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Some famous websites _ pic2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Reading

805、Global ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Some famous websites _ pic3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldIn information technology, SOHO i

806、s a term for the small office or home office environment and business culture. A number of organizations, businesses, and publications now exist to support people who work or have businesses in this environment. These people neednt go to the office everyday. They work at home without worrying about

807、their dress and the strict rules of the company. The term “virtual office” is sometimes used as a synonym.B R _ SOHO Small-Office/Home-Office 1SOHO Small-Office/Home-Office1. What do you guess is the meaning of SOHO in information technology?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal R

808、eadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ SOHO Small-Office/Home-Office 2Writers, program designers, ad-agent, etc., all belong to the group of SOHO. Obviously, the author of Text A is a member of them.2. What kind of people do you think belong to the

809、group of SOHO?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual World Virtual College affords individuals the opportunity to advance in their chosen careers through on-line education. People can complete their edu

810、cation without leaving their home or office. However, they will have the college campus experience through a virtual classroom environment. The virtual classroom will allow them to interact with their instructors and other students in the class. Through the virtual classroom students will share info

811、rmation with their “classmates” from all over the world. The virtual classroom is available 24 hours a day, allowing people to complete the courses at their convenience regardless of their work schedule.B R _ Virtual College 1Virtual College Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal R

812、eadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Virtual College 2Some virtual colleges are: APCO Virtual College, Virtual College of Elizabeth City State UniversitySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading

813、Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Virtual College 31. Do you think virtual college will be popular in the future, why or why not?2. What do you think are the advantages and disadvantages of virtual college?Open ended.Questions and Answers to Virtual College:Open ended.Supplementa

814、ry ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ News Report 1News ReportDirection: Listen to the following news and answer the questions.1. Why were e-communications booming when the deadly SARS virus was plagui

815、ng? Because people want to reduce their face-to-face contacts with others, or hide at home.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ News Report 22. What did people surf the Net for during the p

816、eriod of SARS plaguing?They surf the Net for information about SARS and use e-mail to keep in touch with friends and family; share the information and downloading medical advice.3. What did you do when SARS was plaguing?Open-ended.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetai

817、led ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual World The deadly SARS virus plaguing China appears to have been a god-send for the nations Internet service providers. As people reduce their face-to-face contacts with others, or hide at home from the disease, e-communications are

818、booming. Many people are surfing the Net for information about the mysterious, and highly contagious virus and using e-mail to keep in touch with friends and family. Many Internet users are downloading medical advice to relieve their SARS-caused anxieties. And they are using e-mail to share the info

819、rmation. B R _ News Report _ script 1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ News Report _ script 2 Ss news channels have received an increasing number of hits in recent days, due in part to t

820、he epidemic, said Daniel Mao, Ss chief executive officer. The remote office, which allows people to work via the Internet when they are out of their offices, has become increasingly popular since the SARS outbreak. Countless people nervous about shopping in high-traffic stores and malls are making p

821、urchases online.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual Worldcommunicating with people; shopping; reading; learning; working; publishing; listening to the music; watching films; playing games; hacking; e

822、tc.1. What are the antonyms of “virtual world” and “virtual life”?real world; real life2. What are the synonyms for “virtual would”?cyberspace; cyberia; etherworld; virtual reality; Internet world; net world; etc.3. What can people do on the Internet?B R _ Warm-up Questions 1Warm-up QuestionsSupplem

823、entary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual World4. What do you usually do on the Internet, and what websites do you usually log on?Open-ended.B R _ Warm-up Questions 2Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual Wor

824、ldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ mainPart Division of the TextQuestions about the Text Word Scanning Further UnderstandingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Readin

825、gG R _ Further UnderstandingFurther UnderstandingMultiple ChoiceTrue or FalseQuestions and AnswersUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Part Division of the Text 1 Part Division of the TextPartsPara(s).Main

826、 Ideas111621753Description of the authors virtual lifeHer feeling about the virtual life35466Her effort of returning to the real world and her feeling about the real worldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingThe

827、 first paragraph tells about the consequences of living a virtual life and the last tells about the authors return to it. Together, they show us the dilemma people are in at present: Because of modern technology, we have a choice between a virtual life and real life, but we find both unsatisfactory.

828、 The author, however, finally has to choose the latter despite its negative effects.G R _ Questions and Answers 1Questions and Answers1. What is the main idea of Text A?Despite the many negative effects of virtual life, the author prefers it to real life.2. What are the roles of the first paragraph

829、and the last?Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Questions and Answers 2Direction: Scan Text A to find out vocabulary items related to computer and the Internet. Title L1 L8 L9 LL9-10 LL10-11 L18 link cyb

830、er-interactionon line system crash click on the modem connection password Internet mailing listsvirtual lifeon the nettelecommuteremailcomputer-assisteddataL64L19L25L39L47L64L65Word Scanning Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Read

831、ingBefore ReadingG R _ Questions and Answers 1Questions and AnswersShe had worked as a television producer, and now she submit articles and edit them via email and communicate with colleagues on Internet mailing lists.1. What did the author do three years ago and what is she doing now?She can order

832、food, manage her money, love and work on net.2. How does the author manage her daily life?Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice11.How does the author feel when she is suddenly confronted wit

833、h people in the real world? _Direction: Read Part 2 carefully and choose ONE best answer to complete the sentence.A. She feels shy. B. She feels angry. C. She feels cautious. D. She feels overexcited.Multiple ChoiceUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDet

834、ailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading1.How does the author feel when she is suddenly confronted with people in the real world? _A. She feels shy. B. She feels angry. C. She feels cautious. D. She feels overexcited.Direction: Read Part 2 carefully and choose ONE best answer to complete the senten

835、ce.Multiple ChoiceG R _ Multiple Choice1AAUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading1.How does the author feel when she is suddenly confronted with people in the real world? _A. She feels shy. B. She feels angry. C.

836、She feels cautious. D. She feels overexcited.Direction: Read Part 2 carefully and choose ONE best answer to complete the sentence.Multiple ChoiceG R _ Multiple Choice1BBUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading1.How

837、 does the author feel when she is suddenly confronted with people in the real world? _A. She feels shy. B. She feels angry. C. She feels cautious. D. She feels overexcited.Direction: Read Part 2 carefully and choose ONE best answer to complete the sentence.Multiple ChoiceG R _ Multiple Choice1CCUnit

838、 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading1.How does the author feel when she is suddenly confronted with people in the real world? _Direction: Read Part 2 carefully and choose ONE best answer to complete the sentence.Mu

839、ltiple ChoiceG R _ Multiple Choice1DDA. She feels shy. B. She feels angry. C. She feels cautious. D. She feels overexcited.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice22. How does the author behave

840、 on line? _A. She is friendly.B. She is humorous.C. She is bad-tempered.D. She is talkative. Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading2. How does the author behave on line? _.A. She is friendly.B. She is humorous.C.

841、 She is bad-tempered.D. She is talkative. G R _ Multiple Choice2AAUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice2B2. How does the author behave on line? _.A. She is friendly.B. She is humorous.C. She

842、 is bad-tempered.D. She is talkative. BUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice2C2. How does the author behave on line? _.A. She is friendly.B. She is humorous.C. She is bad-tempered.D. She is

843、talkative. CUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading2. How does the author behave on line? _.G R _ Multiple Choice2DA. She is friendly.B. She is humorous.C. She is bad-tempered.D. She is talkative. DUnit 4 The Virt

844、ual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice33. Why does the author fight her boyfriend on net sometimes? _A. Because they havent seen each other for a long time.B. Because their typed dialogue lack emotional cue

845、s and she misinterprets it.C. Because he doesnt love her any longer.D. Because he doesnt send e-mails to her frequently.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice3A3. Why does the author fight he

846、r boyfriend on net sometimes? _A. Because they havent seen each other for a long time.B. Because their typed dialogue lack emotional cues and she misinterprets it.C. Because he doesnt love her any longer.D. Because he doesnt send e-mails to her frequently.AUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual

847、WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice3B3. Why does the author fight her boyfriend on net sometimes? _A. Because they havent seen each other for a long time.B. Because their typed dialogue lack emotional cues and she misinterprets it.

848、C. Because he doesnt love her any longer.D. Because he doesnt send e-mails to her frequently.BUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice3C3. Why does the author fight her boyfriend on net sometim

849、es? _A. Because they havent seen each other for a long time.B. Because their typed dialogue lack emotional cues and she misinterprets it.C. Because he doesnt love her any longer.D. Because he doesnt send e-mails to her frequently.CUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary Reading

850、After ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice3D3. Why does the author fight her boyfriend on net sometimes? _A. Because they havent seen each other for a long time.B. Because their typed dialogue lack emotional cues and she misinterprets it.C. Because he doesnt love

851、her any longer.D. Because he doesnt send e-mails to her frequently.DUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice44. What does the author think the daily routine is? _A. Dressing for work.B. Work wi

852、th colleagues at the office.C. Sleeping normal hours.D. All the above.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice4A4. What does the author think the daily routine is? _A. Dressing for work.B. Work

853、 with colleagues at the office.C. Sleeping normal hours.D. All the above.AUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice4B4. What does the author think the daily routine is? _A. Dressing for work.B.

854、Work with colleagues at the office.C. Sleeping normal hours.D. All the above.BUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice4C4. What does the author think the daily routine is? _A. Dressing for work

855、.B. Work with colleagues at the office.C. Sleeping normal hours.D. All the above.CUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice4D4. What does the author think the daily routine is? _A. Dressing for

856、work.B. Work with colleagues at the office.C. Sleeping normal hours.D. All the above.DUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice1True or False1. The author tries to at least get to the gym in ord

857、er to keep fit. FThe author tries to at least get to the gym, so that she may set apart the weekend from the rest of her week.( )2. The author can get used to the real world very well. FShe finds that sometimes being face to face is too much.( )Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplem

858、entary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Multiple Choice1A3. The author cant bear her friends laughter and the noise in the restaurant. T( )4. The author cant make a choice between the real world and the virtual one. FShe finally chooses the virtual world.( )Unit

859、4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading After too long on the Net, even a phone call can be a shock. My boyfriends Liverpool accent suddenly becomes impossible to interpret after his easily understood words on screen;

860、a secretaryssecretarys clipped tone seems more rejecting than Id imagined it would be. Time itself becomes fluid hours become minutes, or seconds stretch into days. Weekends, once a highlight of my week, are now just two ordinary days.D R _ Text 1A VIRTUAL LIFE Mala SzalavitzUnit 4 The Virtual World

861、Unit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading In fact, at times I have spent as long as three weeks alone at home, going out only to get mail and buy newspapers and groceries. I watched most of the endless snowstorm of 96 on TV.D R _ Text 2 Fo

862、r the last three years, since I stopped working as a television producer, I have done much of my work as a telecommuter. I submit articles and edit them via email and communicate with colleagues on Internet mailing lists. My boyfriend lives in England, so much of our relationship is also computer-as

863、sisted. If I desired, I could stay inside for weeks without wanting anything. I can order food, and manage my money, love and work.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading But after a while, life itself begins to f

864、eel unreal. I start to feel as though Ive become one with my machines, taking data in, spitting them back out, just another link in the Net. Others on line report the same symptoms. We start to feel an aversion to outside forms of socializing. We have become the Net critics worst nightmare. What fir

865、st seemed like a luxury, crawling from bed to computer, not worrying about hair, and clothes and face, has become a form of escape, a lack of discipline. And once you start replacing real human contact with cyber-interaction, coming back out of the cave can be quite difficult. D R _ Text 3Unit 4 The

866、 Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Text 4 I find myself shyer, more cautious, more anxious. Or, conversely, when suddenly confronted with real live humans, I get overexcited, speak too much, interrupt. I constantl

867、y worry if I amam dressed appropriately, that perhaps Ive actually forgotten to put on a skirt and walked outside in the T-shirt and underwear I sleep and live in.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Text

868、5 At times, I turn on the television and just leave it to talk away in the background, something that Id never done previously. The voices of the programs are comforting, but then Im jarred by the commercials. I find myself sucked in by soap operas, or needing to keep up with the latest news and the

869、 weather. “Dateline,” “Frontline,” “Nightline,” CNN, New York 1, every possible angle of every story over and over and over, even when they are of no possible use to me. Work moves into the background. I decide to check my email.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAf

870、ter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading On line, I find myself attacking everyone in sight. I am bad-tempered, and easily angered. I find everyone on my mailing list insensitive, believing that theyve forgotten that there are people actually reading their wounding remarks. I dont rea

871、lize that Im projecting until after Ive been embarrassed by someone who politely points out that Ive attacked her for agreeing with me. When Im in this state, I fight my boyfriend as well, misinterpreting his intentions because of the lack of emotional cues given by our typed dialogue. The fight tak

872、es hours, because the system keeps crashing. I say a line, then he does, then crash! And yet we keep on, doggedly. D R _ Text 6Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading Id never realized how important daily routine

873、is: dressing for work, sleeping normal hours. Id never thought I relied so much on co-workers for company. I began to understand why long-term unemployment can be so damaging, why life without an externally supported daily plan can lead to higher rates of drug abuse, crime, suicide. To restore balan

874、ce to my life, I force myself back into the real world. I call people, arrange to meet with the few remaining friends who havent fled New York City. I try to at least get to the gym, so as to set apart the weekend from the rest of my week. I arrange interviews for stories, doctors appointments anyth

875、ing to get me out of the house and connected with others.D R _ Text 7Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Text 8 But sometimes being face to face is too much. I see a friend and her ringing laughter is int

876、olerable the noise of conversation in the restaurant, unbearable. I make my excuses and flee. I re-enter my apartment and run to the computer as though it were a place of safety. I click on the modem, the once-annoying sound of the connection now as pleasant as my favorite tune. I enter my password.

877、 The real world disappears.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 1 _ My boyfriends What does the sentence imply?I have become more familiar with the virtual world than the real world.My boyfriends

878、Liverpool accent suddenly becomes impossible to interpret after his easily understood words on screen: a secretarys clipped tone seems more rejecting than Id imagined it would be.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Re

879、adingD R _ Sentence 2 _ We have become the Paraphrase the sentence. We have got into a situation that critics of the Net describe as most dreadful.We have become the Net critics worst nightmare.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal R

880、eadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 3 _ And once 1 And once you start replacing real human contact with cyber-interaction, coming back out of the cave can be quite difficult.What does “cyber-interaction” mean?“Cyber-” is a prefix which means “of the computer”. “Cyber-interaction” means the contact wi

881、th the computer.What does “cave” here refer to?“Cave” here refers figuratively to the isolated life of the virtual world.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 4 _ And once 2 Paraphrase the second p

882、art of the sentence.Returning to normal society from the isolated life of the virtual world can be quite a problem.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 5 _ At times Translate the sentence into Chi

883、nese. 有时我把电视机开着，让它作为背景声音一直响有时我把电视机开着，让它作为背景声音一直响着，以前我从不这样做。着，以前我从不这样做。At times, I turn on the television and just leave it to talk away in the background, something that Id never done previously.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

884、ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 6 _ He “Dateline” Give the Chinese equivalents for “Dateline”, “Frontline”, “Nightline”, “CNN”, “New York1”.“每日新闻每日新闻”、“一线新闻一线新闻”、“夜间新闻夜间新闻”、“有有线新闻电视网线新闻电视网”、“纽约一套纽约一套”。“Dateline,” “Frontline,” “Nightline,” CNN, New York1, every possible angle of every story over

885、and over and over, even when they are of no possible use to me.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 7 _ Work moves Work moves into the background.What does this sentence mean? It means work become

886、s less important.Why does work become less important?Because in my minds eye, communicating with the real world has become more important at that time.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 8 _ When

887、 Im Why do I misinterpret my boyfriends intention?Because the typed dialogue lacks the emotion that is expressed and implied in the real dialogue.When Im in this state, I fight my boyfriend as well, misinterpreting his intention because of the lack of emotional cues given by our typed dialogue.Unit

888、4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ Sentence 9 _ I arrange What does “story” here refer to?I arrange interview for stories, doctors appointments anything to get me out of the house and connected with others.“S

889、tory” here refers to any descriptive article in a newspaper or an event, a situation, etc. suitable for such an article.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ virtual 1virtual: adj. I can visit a virt

890、ual store and put what I want in my basket at the click of a mouse button.1. created and existing only in a computerSome people spend too much time escaping from reality into the virtual world conjured up on their computer screens.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary Reading

891、After ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ virtual 22. almost what is stated; in fact though not in nameThe officials hear this kind of talk in virtual silence.国王处处都受王后的影响，以至于王后成了国家实际国王处处都受王后的影响，以至于王后成了国家实际上的统治者。上的统治者。The king was so much under the influence of his wife th

892、at she was the virtual ruler of the country.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ interpret 11. understand (sth. said, ordered, or done)The gift is generally interpreted as a bribe.interpret: v. She

893、made a gesture, which he chose to interpret as an invitation.2. give or provide the meaning of, explain 诗有助于阐述人生的意义。诗有助于阐述人生的意义。Poetry helps to interpret life.The evidence is difficult to interpret.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlob

894、al ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ interpret 23. translate what is said in one language into anotherNo one in the tour group spoke Spanish so we had to ask the guide to interpret.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore

895、ReadingD R _ word _ stretch(cause to) become longer, wider, etc. without breaking My wool coat stretched when I washed it.stretch: v.你已经使我忍无可忍了。你已经使我忍无可忍了。You are stretching my patience to limit.The child stretched the rubber band to its full extent.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSu

896、pplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ submit 11. give (sth.) to sb. so that it may be formally consideredI am going to submit an application for that job in Microsoft.submit: vt.Peter submitted his application to the local government.2. yield (onese

897、lf); agree to obey Should a wife submit herself to her husband?We should submit ourselves to discipline.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ submit 2Collocation：甘受，服从甘受，服从submit oneself to 服从于；把服从于；

898、把提交给提交给submit to 心悦诚服心悦诚服submit willinglyUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ editedit: vt. revise or correctJohn didnt finish editing the annual report until the end of last month.Scholars often ed

899、it Shakespeares plays.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ communicate 1communicate: We can communicate with people in most parts of the world by telephone.1. vi. contact sb. in any way, eap. by spe

900、aking to them, writing to them or calling them (followed by with)年轻人有时抱怨无法与父母沟通思想。年轻人有时抱怨无法与父母沟通思想。Young people sometimes complain of not being able to communicate with their parents.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefor

901、e ReadingD R _ word _ communicate 22. vt. make (news, opinions, feelings, etc.) knownThe radio stations communicate the storm warnings to the islanders.She communicated her ideas to her subordinates.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlo

902、bal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ at timesat times:At times, I feel that I want to leave this job.sometimesUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingShe took in every details of the other womans clothes.D R _ wor

903、d _ take in 1take in:The dress was too big, so I took it in.1. receive, admit2. include3. make (clothes) narrower4. understand5. deceive6. see at a glance; see at onceMatch the above definitions with the sentences below.3I didnt take in what you were saying. 46Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virt

904、ual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ take in 2This is the total cost of the trip, taking in everything.1. receive, admit2. include3. make (clothes) narrower4. understand5. deceive6. see at a glance; see at onceDont be taken in by her pro

905、mises.52Do you mean we should get rid of the stale and take in the fresh?1Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ take in 3Collocation：仿效，跟随；相象，在相貌、仿效，跟随；相象，在相貌、脾气或性格上相似脾气或性格上相似take after 拆开拆开take apar

906、t 收回（所说的或所写的事）收回（所说的或所写的事）take back拿下，放下拿下，放下take down 把把视作；误认为视作；误认为take for 脱掉（衣服等）；起飞脱掉（衣服等）；起飞take off 从事；开始对付从事；开始对付take on Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ take in 4Collocation：接管接管take ov

907、er 举起；再次开始举起；再次开始take up 取出；弄走取出；弄走take out Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ spitspit: vt. Hes very ill and spitting (up) blood.send (liquid, food, etc.) out from the mouth (used in the pattern:

908、 spit sth.(out) (at/on/onto sb./sth.)他气呼呼地作了答复。他气呼呼地作了答复。He angrily spat out her answer.The baby spat its food out on the table.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ symptom 1symptom: n.The Governmen

909、t must not ignore these symptoms of discontent among their own supporters.1. sign of the existence of sth. badHigh interest rates are a symptom of a weak economy.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _

910、 symptom 2A cold, fever and headache are the usual symptoms of flu.2. change in the body that indicates an illness持续地咳嗽可能是非典型性肺炎的症状。持续地咳嗽可能是非典型性肺炎的症状。A persistent cough may be a symptom of atypical pneumonia.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed R

911、eadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ nightmarenightmare: n. a terrible dreamDriving through that snowstorm was a nightmare.I had a nightmare about falling off the skyscraper.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefo

912、re ReadingD R _ word _ converselyconversely: adv. in a way that is opposite to sth.$1 will buy 100 yen worth of Japanese goods. Conversely, 100 yen will buy $1 worth of American goods.You can add the fluid to the powder or, conversely, the powder to the fluid.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtu

913、al WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ but thenThe failure of Chinas soccer team looks inevitable. But then, anything can happen in football.yet at the same time这个马戏团并不出色，不过观众的要求也并不高。这个马戏团并不出色，不过观众的要求也并不高。The circus was not a very good one,

914、 but then, the audience was not demanding.but then:Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ jarThe fall jarred every bone in my body.have a harsh or an unpleasant effect (used in the pattern: jar sth.,

915、jar on sb./sth.)jar: v. The way he laughs jars on me.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ suck insuck in:(usu. passive) involve (sb.) in an activity, an argument, etc., usu. against their will Some

916、teenagers dont want to get involved with gangs, but they find themselves getting sucked in.我不想卷入有关学校改革的辩论。我不想卷入有关学校改革的辩论。I dont want to get sucked into the debate about school reform.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefor

917、e ReadingD R _ word _ keep up with 1keep up with: Carrie likes to keep up with the latest fashions.1. learn about or be aware of ( the news, etc.)He didnt bother to keep up with the latest news. His only concern was to study.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter

918、ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ keep up with 22. move at the same rate as My salary doesnt keep up with inflation.他请了位家庭教师，因为他的功课跟不上班上其他同学。他请了位家庭教师，因为他的功课跟不上班上其他同学。He hired a tutor because he wasnt able to keep up with the rest of the class.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUni

919、t 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ in sight 1in sight:No vehicle is in sight.1. visible 哪儿也见不到他。哪儿也见不到他。He is nowhere in sight.An immediate agreement is nowhere in sight.2. likely to come soonPeace was in sight at last afte

920、r four years of war.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ in sight 2Collocation：看不见；失去联系；忘记；没有考虑到看不见；失去联系；忘记；没有考虑到 lose sight of 看不到，不被看到看不到，不被看到out of sight Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtua

921、l WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ remark 1remark:He closed the discussion with the remark that “he who plays with fire gets burnt”.1. n. things said or written as a comment 2. v. say, esp. something which one has just noticed; give as a

922、n opinionMr. Smith approached us and made a couple of remarks about the weather.A local newspaper remarked that inflation was not to be checked for the time being.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word

923、_ remark 2His fluency with the Chinese language was remarked upon by all his Chinese colleagues.remark & comment这两个词都是名词，都有这两个词都是名词，都有“谈论谈论”、“评论评论”之意。之意。CF:I should be pleased to have your remark. 我将很高兴听到你的意见。我将很高兴听到你的意见。Her absence of hair could hardly escape remark. 她没有头发，免不了被人议论。她没有头发，免不了被人议论。rem

924、ark 是常用词，指议论、评价，常含有一种随便的意是常用词，指议论、评价，常含有一种随便的意 味。例如：味。例如：Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ remark 3 comment 通常强调批判性的评述。例如：通常强调批判性的评述。例如：Some scathing comments were heard from visitors. 从来宾那听到了一些尖

925、刻的批评。从来宾那听到了一些尖刻的批评。It became a matter of cynical comment among the neighbors. 她成了邻居们冷嘲热讽的话题。她成了邻居们冷嘲热讽的话题。Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ emotionalemotional: adj. She is grateful to him for hi

926、s emotional support while she was in trouble.2. having emotions that are easily excited.他非常易动感情，我离开时他哭了他非常易动感情，我离开时他哭了He was very emotional; he cried when I left.1. of the emotionsIts quite difficult to handle emotional problems.Its said that the Italians are more emotional than we are.Unit 4 The Vi

927、rtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ cuecue: n. When he started to talk about the finance, which was our cue to get up quietly and leave.anything that serves as a signal about what to do or sayThe time had come

928、to say good night. At mothers cue, we all ascended.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ routineroutine: n. fixed and regular way of doing thingsThese two babies have different daily routines.请按常规办事。

929、请按常规办事。Please do it according to routine.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ rely 1rely: vi. depend confidently on, put trust in He can always be relied upon for help.你放心好了，我会早到的。你放心好了，我会早到的。You ma

930、y rely on my early arrival.Collocation：依靠；信任，信赖依靠；信任，信赖rely on/upon 放心放心rely upon it Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ rely 2rely, trust & depend 这些词都有这些词都有“信任信任”、“相信相信”的意思。的意思。CF:You are the onl

931、y woman I can rely on. 你是我唯一能指望的女人。你是我唯一能指望的女人。相信他能保密。相信他能保密。He can be relied on to keep secret.rely 指完全的信任。例如：指完全的信任。例如：Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ rely 3trust 常强调基于没有说服力的证据的信仰产生的信心。常强调基于没

932、有说服力的证据的信仰产生的信心。 例如：例如：We must try to trust one another. Stay and cooperate. 我们必须试图相互信任。留下来并且相互合作。我们必须试图相互信任。留下来并且相互合作。我认为我不能对他谈论这件事。我认为我不能对他谈论这件事。I dont think I could trust myself to speak to him about it. Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Re

933、adingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ rely 4 depend 意味着对另一个人的帮助或支持有信心。意味着对另一个人的帮助或支持有信心。 例如：例如：把我们的石油供应都依赖于中东国家是鲁莽的。把我们的石油供应都依赖于中东国家是鲁莽的。It all depends on how you tackle the problem. 那要看你如何应付这问题而定。那要看你如何应付这问题而定。It is foolhardy to depend on Middle Eastern countries for our oil supplies. Unit

934、4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingHe abused his privileges in activities outside his official capacity.D R _ word _ abuse 1abuse:1. n. 1) wrong or excessive usethe abuse of poweralcohol abuse2) cruel treatmentThe

935、abuse of the helpless prisoner made him bitter.human rights abuses2. vt. 1) put to wrong use; use badlyUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ abuse 22) do cruel things to (a person or animal)The arres

936、ted men have been physically abused.他辜负了我对他的信任。他辜负了我对他的信任。He has abused my confidence in him.I wont allow you to abuse that dog.abuse, misuse & mistreat这些词都是动词，都有这些词都是动词，都有“不公正对待不公正对待”、“伤害伤害”或或“滥用滥用”之一。之一。CF:abuse 最普通，指各种故意的或非故意的、言语上的最普通，指各种故意的或非故意的、言语上的 辱骂或行为上的伤害。例如：辱骂或行为上的伤害。例如：Unit 4 The Virtual

937、WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ abuse 3He was always abusing people when he was drunk. 他酒醉后总爱骂人。他酒醉后总爱骂人。The serf-owners had the right to beat, abuse or even kill the serfs at will. 农奴主有权任意打马甚至杀掉农奴。农奴主有权任意打马甚至杀掉农

938、奴。misuse 指不适当的使用，即指不适当的使用，即“误用误用”、“滥用滥用”， 并不一定有目的性。例如：并不一定有目的性。例如：He misused the idiom. 他把这个成语用错了。他把这个成语用错了。He misused his knife at the table by lifting food with it. 吃饭时他误用刀子拿食物。吃饭时他误用刀子拿食物。Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Read

939、ingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ abuse 4mistreat 多用于美国英语，表示苛刻或残暴对待。多用于美国英语，表示苛刻或残暴对待。 例如：例如：The dogs owner mistreated him terribly. 这条狗遭到主人的虐待。这条狗遭到主人的虐待。The magistrate administered a public thrashing to the landlord who had mistreated his brother. 法官对那虐待兄弟的地主施以公众鞭苔。法官对那虐待兄弟的地主施以公众鞭苔。Unit 4 The Virtual

940、 WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ restorerestore: vt.Winning three games restored their confidence.bring back to a former condition (used in the pattern: restore sth.; restore sb. to sth.)Doing sports every day re

941、stored the old man to good health.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ arrange 1arrange: vt. 1. prepare or plan观光局为我们到罗马去的旅行筹备一切。观光局为我们到罗马去的旅行筹备一切。The Tourist Bureau arranged everything for our jour

942、ney to Rome.A marriage has been arranged between Mr. Brown and Miss White.2. put in orderI arranged the books on the shelves.Before going away, he arranged his business affairs.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Read

943、ingD R _ word _ arrange 2Collocation：安排，准备安排，准备arrange for 与某人商定某事与某人商定某事arrange with sb. about sth. Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ fleeflee: v. They all fled (from) the burning ship.run away

944、(from)He killed his enemy and fled the country.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ interview 1interview:1. n. 1) meeting at which a journalist asks sb. questions in order to find out their newsIn a

945、n exclusive interview with our reporter, the film star revealed some of his personal affairs.Radio interviews are generally more relaxed than television ones.2) formal meeting at which sb. applying for a job is asked questions, as a way of judging how suitable they areUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4

946、The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ interview 2I have been asked to go for an interview for a project I applied for at Harvard University.She has had a couple of job interviews, but no offers.2. vt. ask questions of (somebody) i

947、n an interview As a journalist, he interviewed many government officials.I will be interviewed next week for the chief Executives job.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ interview 3Collocation：接见某人

948、接见某人give an interview to sb. 会见某人会见某人have an interview with sb. （对申请工作者的（对申请工作者的) )口头审查口头审查job interviews Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingD R _ word _ appointment appointment: n.1. agreement to meet or visi

949、t sb. at a particular time (followed by with)You cant see the president of the university unless you make an appointment. 我已约定下午三时去看牙医。我已约定下午三时去看牙医。I have an appointment with my dentist at 3 pm.2. choosing of someone for a position or jobJohn took the appointment as director.Unit 4 The Virtual World

950、Unit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ mainUseful ExpressionsPair WorkWord CompletionSpot DictationDebateSentence TranslationWriting PracticeTalk about the PicturesProverbs and QuotationsUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual W

951、orldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ SpaghettiWriting PracticeA Brief IntroductionAn Example Homework Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Useful Expressi

952、ons 1Useful Expressions 1. 一周中的最好时光一周中的最好时光highlight of the week2. 投稿投稿submit articles 3. 有时有时at times4. 对对感到厌恶感到厌恶feel an aversion to5. 社交方式社交方式forms of socializing6. 缺乏自律缺乏自律 a lack of discipline7. 网络交际网络交际cyber-interactionUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter

953、ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Useful Expressions 2be confronted withbe dressed appropriatelybe jarred by the commercialsWork moves into the background.be bad-temperedin this statedaily routine8. 面对面对9. 穿着得体穿着得体10. 广告令广告令心烦心烦 11. 工作成了次要的。工作成了次要的。12. 坏脾气坏脾气13. 在此状态下在此状态下14.

954、日常事务日常事务Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Useful Expressions 315. 依赖依赖rely on16. 长期失业长期失业long-term unemployment 17. 吸毒吸毒drug abuse18. 恢复平衡恢复平衡restore balance19. 将将与与区分开区分开set apart from 20. 面对面面对面face t

955、o face 21. 找借口找借口make an excuseUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading Read Paras. 410 and work in pairs to find out consequences of “my” virtual life. Use the “find oneself + adj./past participle/present particip

956、le” structure when summing up the consequences.A R _ Pair Work 1Pair Work Models:I find myself shyer, more cautious, more anxious.I find myself sucked in by soap operas.I find myself attacking everyone in sight.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetaile

957、d ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingDirections: Complete the words with the help of the definitions given.A R _ Word Completion 1Word Completion 1. s2. e3. a4. a5. m6. rbecome longer, wider, etc. having or seeming to have no enda strong feeling of dislike a particular way of considering an issue un

958、derstand wrongly depend confidently, put trust intretch_ndless_version_ngle_isinterpret_ely_Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Word Completion 27. a8. r9. iwrong or excessive use bring back to a former c

959、onditiontoo bad to be enduredbuse_estore_ntolerable_Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading 2000 SK Telecom Internet Survival Contest for Physically Challenged Youth was held on October 30, 2000. Myself, and all t

960、he other physically youth who successfully finished the 72 hours of the Internet Survival Contest overcame our handicaps well, and ourselves proudly to a life lived only by using the Internet. A R _ Spot Dictation 1Spot Dictationchallenged_Directions: Listen to the following passage and fill in the

961、missing words.adapted_Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Spot Dictation 2In the session was more to everybody because all of the award prizes were made by Through this opportunity, I learned valuable kno

962、wledge, and real life in Internet using. It gave me self-assurance of the real world of information era. I also experienced amounts of encouragement and cheers from net-citizens. This is also one of the most gift for me as well as this contest presented to everybody to pay more attention to physical

963、ly challenged youth.award_meaningful_participants_.experience_enormous_precious_Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Debate 1Debate Suppose your parents think that you and your brother/sister are spending

964、too much time on the Internet, neglecting your schoolwork and normal daily life, and isolating yourselves from the real world. You want to convince them that your time on the Internet is not wasted, and the Internet has in no way isolated you from the real world. A debate is therefore called for bet

965、ween you and your parents.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Debate 2Make groups of four people. Two of them will be the “parents” and the other two will be their “children”.Step 1 Form teamsThe “parents

966、” and the “children” prepare their arguments and supporting facts respectively.Step 2 Have a pre-debate discussion Now prepare and go about the debate by taking the following steps:Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore

967、ReadingA R _ Debate 3The debate will be carried on within each team, that is, the “parents” and the “children” in the team will present their arguments to each other. The debate will go on until one side fails to respond.One or two groups may be invited to give examples in class.Step 3 Carry on the

968、debate Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Sentence Translation 11. I start to feel as though Ive become one with my machine, taking data in, spitting them back out, just another link in the Net.我开始觉得自己似乎

969、与机器融为一体了，我接收信息，我开始觉得自己似乎与机器融为一体了，我接收信息，再发送出去，就如同互联网的一个连接点。再发送出去，就如同互联网的一个连接点。Sentence Translation 2. And once you start replacing real human contact with cyber-interaction, coming back out of the cave can be quite difficult.你一旦开始用网络交际取代人与人的真实接触，要走你一旦开始用网络交际取代人与人的真实接触，要走出这种出这种“穴居穴居”状态就会相当困难。状态就会相当困难。

970、Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading在这种精神状态下，我也和男朋友吵架，常因键出的在这种精神状态下，我也和男朋友吵架，常因键出的对话缺乏情感暗示而误解他的本意。对话缺乏情感暗示而误解他的本意。A R _ Sentence Translation 23. I began to understand why long-term unemployment can be so damagi

971、ng, why life without an externally supported daily plan can lead to higher rates of drug abuse, crime, suicide.我开始理解为什么长时间的失业会那么伤人，为什么我开始理解为什么长时间的失业会那么伤人，为什么一个人的生活缺少了外部支持的日常计划就会导致吸一个人的生活缺少了外部支持的日常计划就会导致吸毒、犯罪、自杀率的增长。毒、犯罪、自杀率的增长。4. When Im in this state, I fight my boyfriend as well, misinterpreting h

972、is intentions because of the lack of emotional cues given by our typed dialogue.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Sentence Translation 35.电视节目中的说话声让人感到宽慰，可那些广告又叫我电视节目中的说话声让人感到宽慰，可那些广告又叫我 心烦。心烦。The voice

973、s of the programs are comforting, but then Im jarred by the commercials.6. 此外，近来她每天花两个小时时间与电脑厮守在一起。此外，近来她每天花两个小时时间与电脑厮守在一起。On top of that she has lately started spending some two hours in intense communication with a computer.7. 她们深知你的弱点，知道如何乘虚而入。她们深知你的弱点，知道如何乘虚而入。They always know where your weak po

974、ints are, just where to slip in under your guard.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Sentence Translation 48. 我脑子里虚构出来的最可怕的场景一幕接着一幕，就像一部我脑子里虚构出来的最可怕的场景一幕接着一幕，就像一部恐怖片。恐怖片。The worst scenes my mind dreams up

975、 play like a horror movie.Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ A brief introductionInductive GeneralizationA Brief Introduction In developing a paragraph by means of the inductive generalization, the write

976、r presents particular instances of a like kind and leads them into valid generalization which serves as his topic sentences. Thus, in the inductive pattern, the topic sentence is likely to appear late in the paragraph, often at the end. The result may be referred to as a periodic paragraph, which, l

977、ike a periodic sentence, cannot be considered structurally complete at any point before the end. Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Reading As an early-morning pastime, Susie, my tortoise-colored kitten, would freque

978、nt the utility room, swing open the small metal door on the gas heater, and peer at the mechanism inside. During the daytime her favorite toy was not the usual ball of the yarn, but a small musical top. And late at night, when there was sometimes a gentle tapping in the study next of my bedroom, the

979、 cause proved the same: in the darkness a soft little paw was playing feline rhythms on the keys of my typewriter. For a kitten, Susie had an unusual interest in mechanical things.A R _ An example Inductive GeneralizationAn Example Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary Readin

980、gAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Homework Directions: You are required to write a paragraph with the method of Inductive Generalization. You can describe a person or a device. You can arrange the topic sentence at the end of your writing after you offer some details of

981、 the subject you describe. Inductive GeneralizationHomework Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Homework _ script Wu Yan is a student of Southeast University. She is the monitor of our class. Every mornin

982、g, she gets up at about 6:30. Then she goes to do some running on the playground. She is always the first person in the classroom. In class, she listens to the lecture carefully and takes an active part in all the activities by teachers. After class, she often reviews and previews the lessons and fi

983、nishes her homework on time. Besides, she is too ready to help others. Whenever her classmates ask her some academic questions, she is always willing to help them until they understand. Furthermore, she often takes part in some social activities. Thats why all the students and teachers regard her as

984、 an excellent student. Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Talk about the Pictures Talk about the Pictures Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readin

985、gGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Talk about the Pictures 1Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Talk about the Pictures 2Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingD

986、etailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Talk about the Pictures 3Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Talk about the Pictures 4Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary Reading

987、After ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Talk about the Pictures 5Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 1Proverbs and Quotations1. Nowadays, anyone who cannot s

988、peak English and is incapable of using the Internet is regarded as backward. Alwaleed Bin Talal Alsaud, Saudi Prince现在，任何一个不会讲英语、不能使用互联网的人现在，任何一个不会讲英语、不能使用互联网的人都被认为是愚钝、落伍的人了。都被认为是愚钝、落伍的人了。 沙特王子沙特王子 阿尔瓦立德阿尔瓦立德Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed R

989、eadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 22. When I took office, only high energy physicists had ever heard of what is called the Worldwide Web . Now even my cat has its own page. Bill Clinton, American President在我当总统时，只有那些高能物理学家知道被称作在我当总统时，只有那些高能物理学家知道被称作互联网的东西。而现在，连我家的猫也有它的主

990、页。互联网的东西。而现在，连我家的猫也有它的主页。 美国总统美国总统 比尔比尔 克林顿克林顿Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 33. The Internet is becoming the town square for the global village of tomorrow. Bill Gates, Ameri

991、can computer programmer and businessman互联网正在变成明日地球村的市民广场。互联网正在变成明日地球村的市民广场。 美国软件设计师、企业家美国软件设计师、企业家 比尔比尔 盖茨盖茨Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 44. The new information technology,

992、Internet and e-mail, have practically eliminated the physical costs of communications. Peter Drucker, American economist新的信息技术、互联网和电子邮件几乎使实际通讯新的信息技术、互联网和电子邮件几乎使实际通讯费用为零。费用为零。 美国经济学家美国经济学家 彼得彼得 德鲁克德鲁克Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlo

993、bal ReadingBefore ReadingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 55. I think its fair to say that personal computers have become the most empowering tool weve ever created. Theyre tools of communication, theyre tools of creativity, and they can be shaped by their user. Bill Gates, American computer programmer

994、 and businessman我认为，称个人电脑为人类所创造的最具影响力的我认为，称个人电脑为人类所创造的最具影响力的工具是很公正的。它们是人们交流的工具、创造的工具是很公正的。它们是人们交流的工具、创造的工具，而且它们是可以受使用者掌控的工具。工具，而且它们是可以受使用者掌控的工具。 美国软件设计师、企业家美国软件设计师、企业家 比尔比尔 盖茨盖茨Unit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Read

995、ingA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 66. Like almost everyone who uses e-mail, I receive a ton of spam every day. Much of it offers to help me get out of debt or get rich quick. It would be funny if it werent so exciting. Bill Gates, American computer programmer and businessman几乎像每个使用电子邮件的人那样，我每天要收到几乎像每

996、个使用电子邮件的人那样，我每天要收到大量的垃圾邮件。其中很多表示愿意帮我告别债务大量的垃圾邮件。其中很多表示愿意帮我告别债务或使我快速致富。要是垃圾邮件不吹嘘得天花乱坠或使我快速致富。要是垃圾邮件不吹嘘得天花乱坠的话，那倒是显得可笑了。的话，那倒是显得可笑了。 美国软件设计师、企业家美国软件设计师、企业家 比尔比尔 盖茨盖茨Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ mainC

997、ulture NotesReadingComprehension TasksSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldB R _ Culture Notes 1Advantages and Disadvantages of InternetDirections: You are required to read the words while listening to the follo

998、wing passage and then have a dialogue about the pros and cons of Internet. Ten years ago, the term internet was practically anonymous to most of the people. And today internet has become the most ever powerful tool for man throughout the world. However, like every single innovation in science and te

999、chnology, internet has its own advantages and disadvantages. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Culture Notes 2AdvantagesCommunicationThe foremost target of internet has always been the communication. By

1000、 the advent of the internet, our earth has reduced and has attained the form of a global village. Nowadays, with the help of email, MSN, Skype and other services, it has become very easy to establish a kind of global friendship where you can share your thoughts and explore other cultures of differen

1001、t nations.InformationEasy access to information is probably the biggest advantage internet is offering. Any kind of information on any topic under the sun is available on the Internet. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Vi

1002、rtual WorldThe search engines like Google, yahoo are at your service on the Internet. You can almost find any type of data on almost any kind of subject that you are looking for. Students and children are among the top users who surf the Internet for research. Today, it is almost required that stude

1003、nts should use the Internet for research for the purpose of gathering resources. Teachers have started giving assignments that require research on the Internet. EntertainmentEasy access to entertainment is another popular reason why many people prefer to surf the Internet. People can download games,

1004、 visit chat rooms or just surf the WebS R _ Culture Notes 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Culture Notes 4Web for fun. There are numerous games that may be downloaded from the Internet for free. Chat

1005、rooms are popular because users can meet new and interesting people. When people surf the Web, there are numerous things that can be found. Music, hobbies, news and more can be found and shared on the Internet.ServicesMany services are now provided on the internet such as online banking, job seeking

1006、, purchasing tickets for your favorite movies, hotel reservations, guidance services on topics engulfing every aspect of life. Often these services are not available off-line and can cost you more.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldU

1007、nit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Culture Notes 5DisadvantagesTheft of Personal informationIf you use the Internet, you may be facing grave danger as your personal information such as name, address, credit card number etc. can be accessed by hackers, or even cyber criminals to make your problems worse.Sp

1008、ammingSpamming refers to sending unwanted e-mails in bulk, which needlessly obstruct the entire system. Such illegal activities can be very damaging, so instead of just ignoring it, you should make an effort to try and stop these activities so that using the Internet can become that much safer. Supp

1009、lementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Culture Notes 6Virus threatVirus is nothing but a program which disrupts the normal functioning of your computer systems. Computers attached to internet are more prone to v

1010、irus attacks and they can end up into crashing your whole hard disk, causing you considerable headache.PornographyThis is perhaps the biggest threat related to your childrens healthy mental life. There are thousands of pornographic sites on the Internet that can be easily found and can be a harmful

1011、factor to letting children use the Internet.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual World Thought you were safe sharing secrets with Internet friends? Wait for the doorbell?Mothers Mad About the InternutsCarol Sarler Ta

1012、p tap tappa tap-tap. It is the last sound to be heard before sleep. On especially bad days, it is the first sound to be heard in the morning. It is the sound of the only lasting disagreement in a household that is otherwise peaceful. My daughter is hooked on the Internet and I think that it is mad,

1013、bad and dangerous. She is in every other respect a sensible young woman. S R _ Reading _ text 1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual World She graduated in the summer, she goes to work each day, she and her friends ar

1014、e on the phone all evening and she goes out with them at weekends. But on top of that she has lately started spending some two hours in intense communication with a computer. And I hate it. This is not just fear of new technology. Of course, there is value in instant access to information banks worl

1015、dwide and, of course, email is revolutionizing the way we correspond with each other. My mistrust is based on the fact that this use of the Internet is such a pale copy of the time-honoured way in which people communicate with each other. It leads to intimacy before acquaintance; it scatters secrets

1016、 outwards, not inwards; and, most worrying of all, it is a vehicle for liars.S R _ Reading _ text 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ text 3 What frightens me is that my daughter rejects all th

1017、is. The denial is there in the language she uses. “I met Janet in January,” she says, “and weve been friends ever since.” At other times, I was talking to Alex the other day and he said “No, he didnt,” I argue; friends are friends when, and only when, you have seen the whites of their eyes. She just

1018、 rolls hers, skywards. Imagine this. When I was planning to go away for a few days last month, this intelligent 22-year-old announced a plan for a party, the guests to include a variety of Internuts who, coming as they would from all corners, would need to stay overnight.Supplementary ReadingAfter R

1019、eadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ text 4 Overnight? In my home, my home that contains everything I care about, rather high on the list being my daughter herself. She said: “Dont be silly.” She said it would be quite all

1020、right, because the people she was planning to invite were those whom she had “known” for at least a year and whom she “knows” as well as any of her other friends that, on the whole, I tend to like. I said, trying to be reasonable but not altogether succeeding, that in and among the things they “tell

1021、” each other on the tap-tap, a tendency to murder might just have been overlooked, might it not?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual World The party did not happen. The row most certainly did. When I say that if they

1022、 are not nutters they are nerds, she tries to reason. Do I think she is a nerd? Absolutely not. Well, then, why should they be? Do I think she is a liar? Just as absolutely not. Seizing the initiative she moves over to the attack. “You remember that favourite story of yours, the one about how the ar

1023、my captain and the woman whose book he discovered got to know one another solely through writing letters? And how she refused to send him a photograph because she felt that if he really cared, it wouldnt matter what she looked like? Well, they hadnt seen each other either.” She smiles her self-satis

1024、fied smile. S R _ Reading _ text 5Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldArguing with a daughter is always like that, so annoying. They always know where your weak points are, just where to slip in under your guar

1025、d. But I cannot clear it from my head, the worries refuse to go away. It is not that, as individuals, I have reason to believe they would lie. But they could. They could lie about their age, their state of mind or even their sex. Indeed, apparently in America it is common for men to tap-tap pretendi

1026、ng to be women on the basis that they then get other women to communicate with far greater intimacy.S R _ Reading _ text 6Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual World A thought occurs. The worst scenes my mind dreams u

1027、p play like a horror movie. So I call a friend in Hollywood: has anyone thought of this for a movie plot? He laughs. There are five, to his knowledge alone, in development and one heading into production. Needless to say, it is a new version of the old tale of innocents calling forth evil forces the

1028、y cannot control, this time in the form of a visitor with the ever-handy axe packed in his luggage. So now, I say to my daughter, we just wait for life to imitate art and were home and dry. And murdered in our beds. She laughs. “See you in the morning, Mum. Im just going upstairs to talk to my frien

1029、ds. Goodnight.” Tap tappa tap-tap S R _ Reading _ text 7Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ householdhousehold: n. all the people living together in a houseAmerican swimmer Michael Phelps

1030、 has become a household name across the world after breaking the Olympic record for most gold medals in a single Games.Automobile ownership in the United States is widespread, with most households owning one or more private auto. 在美国拥有汽车是很普遍的，大多数家庭拥有一辆或一在美国拥有汽车是很普遍的，大多数家庭拥有一辆或一辆以上的私人汽车。辆以上的私人汽车。Supp

1031、lementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ be hooked onbe hooked on: be very keen on and absorbed inThe Outdoors Magazine describes close-to-home destinations for those hooked on outdoor adventures.

1032、 A new study finds that children who experiment with cigarettes can become physically hooked on tobacco faster than people think.新的研究发现那些试着抽烟的孩子在生理上迷上烟草的速新的研究发现那些试着抽烟的孩子在生理上迷上烟草的速度比人们想象得要快。度比人们想象得要快。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual Worl

1033、dUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ on top ofon top of: in addition toThe last few years were rough. Heart surgery, stomach cancer, and on top of that he lost everything when his house burned down. On top of borrowing 50 pounds, he asked me to lend him my car.他除了向我借了他除了向我借了50英镑英镑外，还向我借汽车

1034、。外，还向我借汽车。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ in tenseintense: adj. serious and concentratedMembers of the United Nations Security Council were holding an intense dialogue on the lifting

1035、of economic sanctions on Iraq.As the war in Iraq stepped up, the U.S. Army medics were receiving intense training.随着伊拉克战争的加速，美军医疗人员正在接受紧张的训随着伊拉克战争的加速，美军医疗人员正在接受紧张的训练。练。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _

1036、Reading _ word _ world wideworldwide: 1. adj. around the world全球个人电脑市场依然强劲，全球个人电脑市场依然强劲，2004年第四季度的增长年第四季度的增长率为率为13.7。The worldwide PC market remained strong in the fourth quarter of 2004 with a growth rate of 13.7%.This travel agency offers worldwide booking of airlines, hotels, cars, cruises, and v

1037、acations. 2. adv.Their products are selling well worldwide.她以顾问的身份在世界各地旅游。她以顾问的身份在世界各地旅游。she travels worldwide as a consultant.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ scatterscatter: vt. thro

1038、w in different direction他把妻子的骨灰撒在自己家的农场中。他把妻子的骨灰撒在自己家的农场中。 He scattered his wifes ashes at the family farm. The book is a collection of my musings and scattered thoughts.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R

1039、_ Reading _ word _ outwardsoutwards: adv. toward the outsideMost peoples properties can be expanded either outwards or upwards, so you dont have to think about moving to a more expensive house to have an extra room or two.Many universities nowadays look outwards for new sources of financing. 现在，很多大学

1040、都希望从校外得到新的资金来源。现在，很多大学都希望从校外得到新的资金来源。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ vehiclevehicle: n. means by which thoughts, feelings, people, or goods can be conveyed在欧洲，文化遗产被公认为一种文化特性的载体。在欧洲，文化

1041、遗产被公认为一种文化特性的载体。Use this guide to choose the cleanest and most fuel-efficient vehicle that meets your needs. Cultural heritage is widely recognized across Europe as a vehicle of cultural identity.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUn

1042、it 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ overnightovernight:Under war conditions children may be transformed overnight into adults.在战争环境中，孩子们在一夜之间就可能会变成大人。在战争环境中，孩子们在一夜之间就可能会变成大人。1. adv. during or for the nightMost anti-virus companies issued updates overnight to allow their programs to detect t

1043、he virus when it is uploaded from the Internet to a victims PC.2. adj. happening during the nightOvernight mail services are available in this part of the country. 她乘夜车去纽约。她乘夜车去纽约。She took the overnight train to New York.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingU

1044、nit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ on the wholeon the whole: all things considered, in generalOn the whole, the project poses a certain threat to Russias national security.总的来看，该项目对俄罗斯的国家安全构成了某些威胁。总的来看，该项目对俄罗斯的国家安全构成了某些威胁。On the whole, those countries experience a

1045、decrease in lung cancer that can probably be linked with tobacco control. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ reasonablereasonable: adj. (of a person or their behavior) showing fairness a

1046、nd good sense Im sure hell understand what happened hes a reasonable man. In this supermarket you can get quality food at a reasonable price.在这个超市里，你能以合理的价格买到优质食品。在这个超市里，你能以合理的价格买到优质食品。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Vi

1047、rtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ tendencytendency: n. inclination, leaningThe car has a tendency to drift towards the left; we need to have it checked. Europes population has developed a tendency to shrink.欧洲人口已显示出不断减少的发展趋势。欧洲人口已显示出不断减少的发展趋势。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

1048、ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ overlookoverlook: vt. fail to take notice; miss Everyone here in the community is important, and no one will be overlooked.He seems to have overlooked one important fact.他似乎忽略了一个重要的事实。他似乎忽略了一个重要的事实。Supplement

1049、ary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ slipslip: vi. go or move quietly or quickly, esp. without attracting attentionA new year slips into the valley with spring-like temperatures.她快速挣脱了手铐，抓起枪，杀死了她的绑架

1050、者。她快速挣脱了手铐，抓起枪，杀死了她的绑架者。She slipped out of her handcuffs, grabbed a gun and killed her captors. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ horrorhorror: n. a feeling of great fear or shock 当飞机撞上

1051、大楼时，人群恐惧地尖叫着。当飞机撞上大楼时，人群恐惧地尖叫着。The sight of his pale, ugly face filled me with horror. The crowd cried out in horror as the plane hit right into the building.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _

1052、word _ plotplot: n. a plan or an outline of the events in a play or novel那部新小说的情节在作者的头脑中逐渐形成。那部新小说的情节在作者的头脑中逐渐形成。The plot of the new novel gradually developed in the authors mind.The plot of a story will extend beyond the bounds of the story itself.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingG

1053、lobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ to ones knowledgeto ones knowledge: as far as one knows personally据我所知，本星期大剧院没有演出。据我所知，本星期大剧院没有演出。To my knowledge there are no shows at the Grand Theater this week. To her knowledge, she was the only on

1054、e in her department to interview for the position.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ needless to sayneedless to say: as you already know or would expect约翰摔伤了他的左臀部。不用说，他将有一段时间不能约翰摔伤了他的左臀部

1055、。不用说，他将有一段时间不能工作。工作。John has broken his left hip. Needless to say, hell be off work for a while. Needless to say, there are other solutions. But this one is the most cost-effective.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtua

1056、l WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ call forthcall forth: bring into action or existence她的所作所为引起了夫妻间的争吵。她的所作所为引起了夫妻间的争吵。Her behavior called forth a quarrel between the couple.Physical deformity calls forth our charity. But the infinite misfortune of moral deformity calls forth nothing but hatred.Supplemen

1057、tary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ word _ imitateimitate: copy the behavior, speech, etc. of (sth./sb.)你喜欢那些用豆腐和其他蛋白质为原料模仿成肉制品的你喜欢那些用豆腐和其他蛋白质为原料模仿成肉制品的素菜吗？素菜吗？Do you like vegetarian dishes that use tofu

1058、 or other sources of protein to imitate meat?Some of the younger singers try to imitate their musical heroes from the past. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ Sentence 1It is the sound of the o

1059、nly lasting disagreement in a household that is otherwise peaceful.Translate the sentence into Chinese.这是一个原本安宁的家庭中唯一挥之不去的不和谐音。这是一个原本安宁的家庭中唯一挥之不去的不和谐音。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ Sentenc

1060、e 2It leads to intimacy before acquaintance; it scatters secrets outwards, not inwards; and, most worrying of all, it is a vehicle for liars.Translate the sentence into Chinese.它使人们还未相识就已亲近；它不能保守秘密反而扩散它使人们还未相识就已亲近；它不能保守秘密反而扩散秘密；而最令人担心的是，它是撒谎人传播谎言的工具。秘密；而最令人担心的是，它是撒谎人传播谎言的工具。Supplementary ReadingAfte

1061、r ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ Sentence 3I said, trying to be reasonable but not altogether succeeding, that in and among the things they “tell” each other on the tap-tap, a tendency to murder might just have been

1062、overlooked, might it not?Translate the sentence into Chinese.我说，他们啪哒啪哒我说，他们啪哒啪哒“讲讲”给互相听的事情中，杀人的给互相听的事情中，杀人的倾向或许就被忽略了，难道这不可能吗？我说这话时尽倾向或许就被忽略了，难道这不可能吗？我说这话时尽量想做到通情达理，但不完全成功。量想做到通情达理，但不完全成功。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The

1063、Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ Sentence 4Seizing the initiative she moves over to the attack.Paraphrase the sentence.When she proved my ideas wrong she started to attack, forcing me to be on the defense.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual Wo

1064、rldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Reading _ Sentence 5Needless to say, it is a new version of the old tale of innocents calling forth evil forces they cannot control, this time in the form of a visitor with the ever-handy axe packed in his luggage.Translate the sentence into Chinese.不用说，这又是一些无辜的人引出了邪

1065、恶的力量却又不不用说，这又是一些无辜的人引出了邪恶的力量却又不能控制的老故事的翻版，这一次的邪恶力量是以一位来能控制的老故事的翻版，这一次的邪恶力量是以一位来客的面貌出现，但行囊中却藏着斧头，随时可以拿出来客的面貌出现，但行囊中却藏着斧头，随时可以拿出来杀人。杀人。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Comprehension Tasks 1Comprehension

1066、Task Since the topic of Text B has something to do with Internet, now here is a passage about educational technology in American schools. You are required to accomplish two tasks based on the passage.Task One: Questions and AnswersTask Two: Spot DictationSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Re

1067、adingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Comprehension Tasks 2Questions and AnswersDirections: In this section, you will listen to a passage about the educational technology in American schools. After you listen to it, you are required to answer the foll

1068、owing questions1. 2.3.4.What is the question? And who asked it?In order to answer this question, what elements should we consider?Do all schools in USA have access to Internet? Do they use it in the same way?Why do some schools use video conferencing? Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readi

1069、ngGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Comprehension Tasks 35.6.7.What is Smart Board? Can you say something about it?What kind of devices do some teachers use in their teaching?According to the educators, which is more important, device or content? Suppl

1070、ementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Spot Dictation 1 Spot Dictation Directions: Listen to the passage again and fill in blanks with the words you heard.This is the VOA Special EnglishA question from the West B

1071、ank: Zuheir Khlaif wants to know how American schools useThere is not a simple answer. It depends on the subject and level of students, of course. But it also depends on the interest and training of the teachers, and the goals and budgets of the schools. Education Report_ .educational technology_ .S

1072、upplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Spot Dictation 2Schools are almost all connected to the Internet. But some have more technology, and use it more, than others. For example, some schools use computers fo

1073、r activities like video conferencing, to bring the world into the classroom. And some classrooms are equipped with things like a Smart Board, a kind of interactive whiteboard. Interactive whiteboards are large displays for presentations. They connect to a computer and can operate by touch. They can

1074、be used for documents or writing or to project video. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Spot Dictation 3Some teachers are trying creative new ways to teach with devices like iPods and mobile phones. But

1075、 educators say the most important thing, as always, is the content.This is the VOA Special EnglishA question from the West Bank: Zuheir Khlaif wants to know how American schools useEducation Report_ .educational technology_ .Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Read

1076、ingUnit 4 The Virtual WorldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Spot Dictation 4There is not a simple answer. It depends on the of students, of course. But it also depends on the interest and training of the teachers, and theSchools are almost all to the Internet. But some have more technology, and use it

1077、more, than others. For example, some schools use computers for activities like to bring the world into the classroom. subject and level_goals and budgets of the schools_ .connected_video conferencing_ ,Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 4 The Virtual W

1078、orldUnit 4 The Virtual WorldS R _ Spot Dictation 5And some classrooms are things like a Smart Board, a kind of interactive whiteboard. Interactive whiteboards are large displays for presentations. They connect to a computer and can They can be used for documents or writing or toSome teachers are try

1079、ing to teach with devices like iPods and mobile phones. But say the most important thing, as always, is theequipped with_operate by touch_ .project video_ .creative new ways_content_ .educators_Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 Tru

1080、e HeightGroup DiscussionComing Out of the DarkB R _ mainEnglish Song Coming Out of the DarkGloria EstefanQuestions about the Song and the TextWarm-up Exercises Stories about Overcoming ObstaclesBrainstormingGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True Hei

1081、ghtUnit 5 True HeightB R _ mainBackground Information OlympicsPole VaultSome Suggestions to Overcome ObstaclesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Gloria Estefan1Gloria EstefanGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary

1082、ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Gloria Estefan2Born in Cuba in 1957, raised in Miami, Gloria Estefan is the second generation of the Cuban exile (被被流流放放者者). She wrote this song on March 20, 1990 when she was recovering from a serious road accident that

1083、had left her badly injured and near to death.Gloria EstefanGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Coming Out of the DarkGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUni

1084、t 5 True HeightB R _ Questions about the Song and the Text Questions about the Song and the Text 1. Consider the title of the song, what does “dark” refer to?“Dark” here may refer to 1) near death; 2) loss of consciousness after the car accident ;3) slow and painful recovery; 4) despair. 2.How is th

1085、e song related to the theme of the text?To get over despair after injury is also a form of overcoming obstacles. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Stories about Overcoming Obstacles1Stories about Overcoming Obstacl

1086、esRead the following stories about four figures in history to see how they overcame their obstacles, and guess who they are.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Stories about Overcoming Obstacles21.The story of her is

1087、 the story of a child who, at the age of 18 months, was suddenly shut off from the world, but who, against overwhelming odds(失失败败的的可可能能性性), waged(发发动动) a slow, hard, but successful battle to reenter that same world. The inarticulate little deaf and blind girl grew into a highly intelligent and sensi

1088、tive woman who wrote, spoke, and labored incessantly for the betterment of others. Stories about Overcoming ObstaclesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Stories about Overcoming Obstacles32. At the age of five, she b

1089、ecame a paraplegic (截截瘫瘫患患者者), but she never lost heart. Although she missed the chance to go to school, she finished all the courses of primary and secondary schools, she learned English, Japanese, German and Esperanto (世世界界语语) all by herself, and she assiduously (勤勤勉勉地地) studied university and pos

1090、tgraduate courses for masters degree. In 1983, she began to engage in literary creative work. Stories about Overcoming ObstaclesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Stories about Overcoming Obstacles43. He became the

1091、32nd president of the United States in March 1933 at the depth of the Great Depression, and was reelected for an unprecedented three more terms. Despite an attack of poliomyelitis (小小儿儿麻麻痹痹症症), which paralyzed (使使瘫瘫痪痪) his legs in 1921, he was a charismatic (有有 超超 凡凡 魅魅 力力 的的 ) optimist whose confid

1092、ence helped sustain the American people during the strains of the economic crisis and the world war. Stories about Overcoming ObstaclesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Stories about Overcoming Obstacles519421962 1

1093、966 1979Born in Oxford, England. Received a bachelors degree in physics and then enrolled as a research student in general relativity at the University of Cambridge. Earned his Ph.D. degree at the University of Cambridge. Stayed at the University of Cambridge to do post-doctoral research. Diagnosed

1094、as having Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis (ALS)(肌肌萎萎缩缩性性脊脊髓髓侧索硬化侧索硬化). Appointed Lucasian Professor of Mathematics at Cambridge, a post once held by Isaac Newton. 4.Stories about Overcoming ObstaclesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5

1095、True HeightB R _ Group DiscussionGroup DiscussionA. Discuss in groups the obstacles that you have been faced with in your life. B. Discuss in groups the ways in which you overcame such difficulties.C. Discuss in groups the problems that you still have in overcoming these obstacles.Global ReadingAfte

1096、r ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Brainstorming Brainstorming Imagine that you have received unlimited funds to start your own foundation. Brainstorm:1. How would you like to start it? 2. Who would benefit from your foundation, and

1097、how? 3. What special programs would your foundation offer, and why?Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Olympics1Olympics Organized and governed by the International Olympic Committee (IOC), the Olympic Games are the

1098、most important international sports event in the world held every four years.1. Olympic symbol: five interlocked rings red, blue, yellow, black and green on a white field, representing the continents of the world joined in friendship. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDet

1099、ailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Olympics22. Olympic motto: 3. IOC headquarters: 4. Main events in Olympic history:Swifter, Higher, Stronger. Lausanne, Switzerland. 776 1896 1912 1924 2008Modern Games began. Women are allowed to compete in the Games.Winter sports were added to

1100、the Games.Beijing will host the 29th Olympic Games.B.C.392 A.D. Ancient Olympic Games were held in Olympia. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Pole VaultThe pole vault (PV) is an event in track and field where athle

1101、tes compete to clear the highest possible crossbar (横木)by using a vaulting pole. The basic concept is to convert horizontal energy (the run) into vertical energy (thus clearing a higher bar).Pole VaultGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUni

1102、t 5 True HeightB R _ Some Suggestions about Overcome Obstacles 1 If there hadnt been any obstacles in the past, you would have scored outstanding successes in your studies or career. Its the obstacles you have faced all your life that have kept you from enjoying a perfect life. Overcoming obstacles

1103、is thus a necessity of success. Here are some suggestions .Some Suggestions to Overcome Obstacles Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Some Suggestions about Overcome Obstacles 21.Get started. 2. Break your task into

1104、smaller tasks.3. Work with the time you have.Often, once you begin, youll find the task is easier than you expect.Take one big task and break it into smaller tasks. For instance, do part of your assignment each time rather than the entire one.Dont wait until you have time to do the entire thing. Ins

1105、tead, even if you only have five minutes, get started. Some Suggestions to Overcome ObstaclesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingBefore ReadingDetailed ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightB R _ Some Suggestions about Overcome Obstacles 34. Set small deadlines.5. Eliminate distract

1106、ions. After meeting each deadline, give yourself a reward. For example, play video games when you finish an hour of studying.Turn off the TV. Dont answer the phone.6. Ask for help. Sometimes, the reason you dont start is because you dont know what to do. If thats the case, ask for help.7. Begin now.

1107、 What one thing can you do right now that will move you closer to your goal?After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ mainPart Division of the TextFurther UnderstandingQuestions about the Text Scanning Writing Skills After

1108、 ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ Further Understanding-mainFor Part 1 DescriptionFor Part 2 Questions and Answers For Part 3 Chart CompletionFurther UnderstandingFor Part 4 DiscussionAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingD

1109、etailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ Questions about the Text Questions about the Text 1. What does the text title “True Height” mean?It has more than one meaning. It may refer to:1)the new bar heights that Michael cleared one after another;2) the trem

1110、endous obstacles Michael had overcome in attaining his goal.2. As the text consists of the main story and a flashback, can you figure out the flashback?The flashback is from line 11 to line 35.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True

1111、 HeightG R _ Scanning1ScanningScan the text again to find out all the instances where “work” is used as a verb and explain in English the different meanings of “work”.work: v. 1) (cause to) be active or use effort or power * “ want something, work for it.” (LL. 2425) (L. 35) (L. 84) 2) be active in

1112、the proper way, without failing * “It wasnt working.” (L. 5) 3) exercise * “He worked out every other day” (L. 27)1.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ Scanning22. Scan the whole text to find out all the words and ph

1113、rases that are related to sports or stadium. And think about their Chinese equivalents. National Junior Olympics 全国少年奥林匹克运动会personal best个人最高记录stand(s) 看台final race 赛跑决赛pole vault event 撑竿跳高项目track and field competition 田径比赛After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Readi

1114、ngUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ Scanning3gymnast 体操运动员body builder健美运动员weightlifting 举重bar横杆inflated landing mat 充气垫vaulter 撑竿跳高运动员finger-tipped push-up俯卧撑After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ Scanning4runw

1115、ay跑道National record全国记录pole 撑竿take-off 起跳set a new world record刷新一项世界纪录After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ Part Division of the Text 1 Part Division of the TextPartsPara(s). Main Ideas1111 21235 Michael faced the mos

1116、t challenging competition in his pole-vaulting career.Michaels childhood was marked with dreams and tough training.Michael topped his personal best, won the championship and set a new world record.33690 After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightU

1117、nit 5 True HeightG R _ Part Division of the Text 2PartsPara(s). Main Ideas49195What was most unusual about Michaels victory was that he was blind. After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ For Part 1 DescriptionFor Part 1

1118、Description1.Use your own words to draw a picture of the stadium on that day, including the weather, Michaels appearance and inner feeling, the audiences response, etc.2. Use your own words to describe what kind of event the pole vault is.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Read

1119、ingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ For Part 2 Questions and AnswersFor Part 2 Questions and Answers1.From the description of Michaels parents, what can you learn about his parents? 2. Brainstorm the various obstacles Michael might face during the hard training. 3. What indivi

1120、dual characteristics should Michaels success be attributed to?Michaels mother is romantic and passionate, while his father is a hard-core realist.Open-ended.He is diligent, perseverant, optimistic, ambitious, etc.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 Tr

1121、ue HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ For Part 3 Chart Completion 1For Part 3 Chart Completion Height of the poleMichaels reaction before/after clearing the barImportanceBeforeAfter17 feetHis palm were sweating. He needed a towel to dry his grip. (L. 1)1. If Michael Stone was surprised, excited or vain(L

1122、L. 3738)2. He seemed unaware of (LL. 4041)3 inches higher than his personal bestAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ For Part 3 Chart Completion 2Height of the poleMichaels reaction before/after clearing the barImport

1123、anceBeforeAfter17 feet 2, 17 feet 4, again he showed no emotion. (LL. 4344)After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ For Part 3 Chart Completion 3Height of the poleMichaels reaction before/after clearing the barImportanceB

1124、eforeAfter17 feet 61.It was that brought Michael back to earth. (LL. 7980)2.On his back with that wonderful hot sun(LL. 8181)9 inches higher than his personal best1. It startled him. (L. 53)2. The intensity anxiety. (L. 56)3. He became more tense. (L. 57)4. Afraid would be (LL. 5859)After ReadingSup

1125、plementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ For Part 3 Chart Completion 4Height of the poleMichaels reaction before/after clearing the barImportanceBeforeAfterA National and International Junior Olympics recordHe later went on that day to c

1126、lear 17 feet 6 17 feet61212After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ For Part 4 Discussion1. Why does the author keep the secret about Michaels blindness until the last sentence?2. Who would you admire better, a Michael St

1127、one with a sound body or a blind Michael Stone?For Part 4 DiscussionAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightG R _ Writing Skills 1 As the text consists of the main story and a flashback, the narration has to switch from the on

1128、going competition to earlier events and then return to the ongoing competition. How does the author manage to make these parts in the text flow smoothly? 1. One way is to repeat a key word in the last sentence of a paragraph in the first sentence of the next paragraph, e.g.Writing Skills It also has

1129、 the element of flying, and the thought of flying as high as a two-story building is a mere fantasy to anyone watching such an event.As long as Michael could remember he had always dreamed of flying.After ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit

1130、5 True HeightG R _ Writing Skills 2Writing Skills 2. Another way is to pick up a key idea from a previous paragraph and repeat it in the sentence introducing the next paragraph, e.g.All of Michaels vaults today seemed to be the reward for his hard work.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary Readin

1131、gDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 1TRUE HEIGHT His palms were sweating. He needed a towel to dry his grip. The sun was as hot as the competition he faced today at the National Junior Olympics. The pole was set at 17 feet. That was three inches higher than

1132、his personal best. Michael Stone confronted the most challenging day of his pole-vaulting career. The stands were still filled with about 20,000 people, even though the final race had ended an hour earlier. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True Hei

1133、ghtUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 2The pole vault is truly the highlight of any track and field competition. It combines the grace of a gymnast with the strength of a body builder. It also has the element of flying, and the thought of flying as high as a two-story building is a mere fantasy to anyone

1134、watching such an event. As long as Michael could remember he had always dreamed of flying. Michaels mother read him numerous stories about flying when he was growing up. Her stories were always ones that described the land from a birds-eye view. Her excitement and passion for details made Michaels d

1135、reams full of color and beauty. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 3Michael had this one recurring dream. He would be running down a country road. As he raced between golden wheat fields, he would always outrun

1136、 the locomotives passing by. It was at the exact moment he took a deep breath that he began to lift off the ground. He would begin soaring like an eagle. Where he flew would always coincide with his mothers stories. Wherever he flew was with a keen eye for detail and the free spirit of his mothers l

1137、ove. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 4 His dad, on the other hand, was not a dreamer. Bert Stone was a hard-core realist. He believed in hard work and sweat. His motto: If you want something, work for it! Fr

1138、om the age of 14, Michael did just that. He began a very careful training program. He worked out every other day with weightlifting, with some kind of running work on alternate days. The program was carefully monitored by Michaels coach, trainer and father. Michaels dedication, determination and dis

1139、cipline was a coachs dream. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 5Besides being an honor student and only child, Michael Stone continued to help his parents with their farm chores. Mildred Stone, Michaels mother,

1140、 wished he could relax a bit more and be that “free dreaming” little boy. On one occasion she attempted to talk to him and his father about this, but his dad quickly interrupted, smiled and said, “You want something, work for it!” All of Michaels vaults today seemed to be the reward for his hard wor

1141、k. If Michael Stone was surprised, excited or vain about clearing the bar at 17 feet, you couldnt tell. As soon as he landed on the inflated landing mat, and with the crowd on its feet, Michael immediately began preparing for his next attempt at flight. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary Readi

1142、ngDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height When Michael cleared the bar at 17 feet 2 inches and 17 feet 4 inches, again he showed no emotion. As he lay on his back and heard the crowd groan, he knew the other vaulter had missed his final jump. He knew it was time for his fi

1143、nal jump. Since the other vaulter had fewer misses, Michael needed to clear this vault to win. A miss would get him second place. Nothing to be ashamed of, but Michael would not allow himself the thought of not winning first place.D R _ Text 6He seemed unaware of the fact that he had just beaten his

1144、 personal best by three inches and that he was one of the final two competitors in the pole-vaulting event at the National Junior Olympics. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height He rolled over and did his routine of three f

1145、inger-tipped push-ups. He found his pole, stood and stepped on the runway that led to the most challenging event of his 17-year-old life.D R _ Text 7 The runway felt different this time. It startled him for a brief moment. Then it all hit him like a wet bale of hay. The bar was set at nine inches hi

1146、gher than his personal best. Thats only one inch off the National record, he thought. The intensity of the moment filled his mind with anxiety. He began shaking the tension. It wasnt working. He became more tense. Why was this happening to him now, he thought. He began to get nervous. Afraid would b

1147、e a more accurate description. What was he going to do? He had never experienced these feelings. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 8 Then out of nowhere, and from the deepest depths of his soul, he pictured hi

1148、s mother. Why now? What was his mother doing in his thoughts at a time like this? It was simple. His mother always used to tell him when you felt tense, anxious or even scared, take deep breaths. So he did. Along with shaking the tension from his legs, he gently laid his pole at his feet. He began t

1149、o stretch out his arms and upper body. The light breeze that was once there was now gone. He carefully picked up his pole. He felt his heart pounding. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 9He was sure the crowd d

1150、id, too. The silence was deafening. When he heard the singing of some distant birds in flight, he knew it was his time to fly. As he began sprinting down the runway, something felt wonderfully different, yet familiar. The surface below him felt like the country road he used to dream about. Visions o

1151、f the golden wheat fields seemed to fill his thoughts. When he took a deep breath, it happened. He began to fly. His take-off was effortless. Michael Stone was now flying, just like in his childhood dreams. Only this time he knew he wasnt dreaming. This was real. Everything seemed to be moving in sl

1152、ow motion. The air around him was the purest and freshest he had ever sensed. Michael was soaring like an eagle. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 10 It was either the eruption of the people in the stands or t

1153、he thump of his landing that brought Michael back to earth. On his back with that wonderful hot sun on his face, he knew he could only see in his minds eye the smile on his mothers face. He knew his dad was probably smiling too, even laughing. What he didnt know was that his dad was hugging his wife

1154、 and crying. Thats right: Bert “If You want It, Work For It” Stone was crying like a baby in his wifes arms. He was crying harder than Mildred had ever seen before. She also knew he was crying the greatest tears of all: tears of pride. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Reading

1155、Before ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Text 11 Michael was immediately surrounded by people hugging and congratulating him on the greatest accomplishment of his life. He later went on that day to clear 17 feet 6 inches: a National and International Junior Olympics record. With all t

1156、he media attention and sponsorship possibilities, Michaels life would never be the same again. It wasnt just because he won the National Junior Olympics and set a new world record. And it wasnt because he had just increased his personal best by 9 inches. It was simply because Michael Stone is blind.

1157、Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 1Translate the sentence into Chinese.It combines the grace of a gymnast with the strength of a body builder.它融合了体操运动员的优雅与健美运动员的力量。它融合了体操运动员的优雅与健美运动员的力量。Global ReadingAfter

1158、 ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 2Why is Michaels dream of flying described in details?He would be running sown a country road. As he raced between golden wheat fields, he wouldBecause Michael has a very deep impression abo

1159、ut the dream. There are two evidence for that: 1) His mother read him numerous stories about flying when he was growing up. 2) He always dreamed of flying.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 3Paraphrase the

1160、sentence.In his dreams, he would always fly over those places described in his mothers stories.Where he flew would always coincide with his mothers stories.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 4What is functi

1161、on of the phrase “on the other hand”?The phrase is used for comparing different things or ideas.His dad, on the other hand, was not a dreamer.What can you infer from the phrase?Michael s parents are totally different types of people and they play the different roles in Michaels success.Global Readin

1162、gAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 5Paraphrase the first part of the sentence.He would not be ashamed of getting himself the second place, butWhat can you learn from the sentence?Michael holds a very attitude toward the

1163、 competition. On the one hand, he wouldnt think it is a shame of winning the second place, on the other hand, he would try his best to win the first place.Nothing to be ashamed of, but Michael would not allow himself the thought of not winning first place.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary Rea

1164、dingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 6 Paraphrase the sentence.If something strikes you like a wet bale of hay, it comes as a sudden, forceful and unpleasant surprise.Then it all hit him like a wet bale of hay.Use some adjectives to describe how Michae

1165、l felt at that time.He felt anxious, tense, nervous, etc.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 7Is this sentence contradictory with “silence” and “deafening”?No. “Deafening” here is used to modify “the silence

1166、”. It is not an ordinary silence, but a deafening one. This shows both Michael and the crowd are very tense at that moment.The silence was deafening.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ Sentence 8What does “only” mean

1167、 here?“Only” here means “but”.Only this time he knew he wasnt dreaming.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ sweatsweat:The white shirts were sweated through.1. v. produce sweatHe was sweating after working so h

1168、ard.2. n. liquid which comes out from the body through the skin to cool itI was covered in sweat after running to catch the bus.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ gracegrace: n. We admired the grace with whic

1169、h the fashion models walked across the room.She danced with a grace that surprised us.1) quality of being smooth and elegant, esp. in movement or structure 2) kindness; willingness to do what is rightShe had the grace to say that he was right.他勉强地承认他错了。他勉强地承认他错了。He agreed that he was wrong with bad

1170、grace.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ meremere: adj. nothing more thanMere words wont help.光说无济于事。光说无济于事。She lost the election by a mere 20 votes.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Re

1171、adingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ fantasy1fantasy: n. (creation of ) imaginationThe story is a fantasy.He lives in a world of fantasy.fantasy, fancy & imagination CF:fantasy 通常指无限制的，不受意志支配的，完全脱离现实通常指无限制的，不受意志支配的，完全脱离现实 的空想。例如：的空想。例如：An amusement park full of figures

1172、 from fairy tales may be called Fantasy Land. 一个游乐园，如果充满了神话故事中的人物塑雕，则堪一个游乐园，如果充满了神话故事中的人物塑雕，则堪称虚幻境界。称虚幻境界。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ fantasy 2fancy 强调凭空想象客观世界不存在之事物，这种凭空想象强调凭空想象客观世界不存在之事物，这种凭空想象 并非完全脱

1173、离现实，只是离现实较远。例如：并非完全脱离现实，只是离现实较远。例如：Her mind went where fancy took it. 他总是不着边际地胡思乱想。他总是不着边际地胡思乱想。imagination 是个常用词，最少有贬义，它所表示的想象或是个常用词，最少有贬义，它所表示的想象或 想象力可以指对过去的事物的重新构想；也可想象力可以指对过去的事物的重新构想；也可 以指对不存在或不能存在之事物的构想。例如：以指对不存在或不能存在之事物的构想。例如：Does she have the imagination to figure out what happened?她真的富有想象力，能

1174、够推想出发生的事情吗？她真的富有想象力，能够推想出发生的事情吗？These plans reveal a complete failure of imagination. 这些计划显得毫无想象力。这些计划显得毫无想象力。 Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ numerousnumerous: adj. very manyHe has a numerous acquaintance

1175、 among politicians.During the Depression, numerous people wandered from town to town looking for work.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ passionpassion: n. strong feeling, esp. of love他特别喜欢吃冰淇淋。他特别喜欢吃冰淇淋。He h

1176、as a passion for ice cream.The poet expressed his burning passion for the woman he loved.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ detaildetail: n. small, particular fact or itemEverything in her story is correct do

1177、wn to the smallest detail.不要遗漏一点细节。不要遗漏一点细节。Dont omit a single detail.Collocation：详细说明详细说明go/enter into details详细地详细地in detailGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ recurrecur: vi.你知道循环小数吗？你知道循环小数吗？Do you know th

1178、e recurring decimals?If the pain recurs, take this medicine.1) come or happen again2) (of ideas, events etc.)come backMy first meeting with her often recurs to my memory.Thoughts of home and family recurred to the lonely traveler.3) go back (to sth.) in words or thoughtLet us recur to what you said

1179、yesterday.Do you mind if I may recur to your idea.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ coincidecoincide: v.The judges did not coincide in opinion.His tastes and habits coincide with those of his wife.1) (of ide

1180、as, opinions, etc.) to be in agreement2) happen at the same time of during the same period of timeThey could not go to the theatre together because his free time never coincided with hers.The art exhibition coincides with the 50th anniversary of his death.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary Rea

1181、dingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ corecore: n.The core of the problem is their objection to educational reform.1) most important or central part of anything让我们直入事务的本质。让我们直入事务的本质。Lets get to the core of the matter.2) hard central part containing the se

1182、eds of certain fruits, such as the appleAn apple core is the part of an apple left after the flesh has been eaten.Collocation：彻底地彻底地; 完全地完全地to the core: She is French to the core. 她是个地道的法国人。她是个地道的法国人。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit

1183、 5 True HeightD R _ word _ alternate1alternate:The show was sponsored by different clients on alternate weeks.He works on alternate days.1. adj. 1) every other or second2) (or two things) happening by turns这是晴雨交替的一周。这是晴雨交替的一周。This is a week of alternate rain and sunshine.She wears a shirt with alter

1184、nate stripes of blue and white.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ alternate2汤姆时而发怒，时而害怕。汤姆时而发怒，时而害怕。We alternated periods of work and rest.Tom alternated between anger and fright.2. v. (cause to ) follow by t

1185、urnsCollocation：时而时而时而时而alternate between轮流轮流alternate in（使）与（使）与交替交替alternate withThey alternate between supporting us and opposing us.We alternate in doing the household chores.Sunny weather alternates with rain.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 T

1186、rue HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ relaxrelax: v.音乐可以帮助你放松一下。音乐可以帮助你放松一下。The music will help to relax you.Sit down and relax!1) make or become less tense, worried or nervous2) make or become less stiff or tightHis muscles relaxed.3) make (effort or control) less severeYou must not relax your c

1187、ontrol for a moment.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ vain1vain: adj. Shes vain of her beauty.1) too pleased with ones own abilities or looks他极其自负。他极其自负。Hes as vain as a peacock.2) without result; uselessAft

1188、er a number of vain attempts to climb the mountain, we were forced to return to camp.It is vain to resist.vain的常用词组是的常用词组是in vain，意为，意为“徒劳地，白白地徒劳地，白白地”NB:Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height这几个词都是形容词，都有这几个词都是形容词，都有“空的空的”、“

1189、空着的空着的”之意。之意。D R _ word _ vain2vain, empty, hollow & bareCF:vain 意思是意思是“空洞的空洞的”、“空洞的空洞的”。empty 主要表示某空间没有人或物，无任何内容。主要表示某空间没有人或物，无任何内容。hollow 表示物体内部是空的，如数、气球等。表示物体内部是空的，如数、气球等。bare 主要指某物的表面上是空的，无装饰的。主要指某物的表面上是空的，无装饰的。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5

1190、True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ vain3Directions: Fill in the blanks with the words above. Change the form where necessary.1. The cinema was half . 2. Weve made a attempt to make him change his mind.3. Dont sleep on boards.4. The poor girl went on for another ten miles on an stomach.5. The

1191、walls look solid, but in fact theyre .hollow_bare_empty_vain_empty_Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ emotion1emotion: n.Jack is a man of great emotion, easily given to tears.He described the accident in a vo

1192、ice shaking with emotion.1) any of the strong of feelings of the human spiritLove, hatred, fear and grief are emotions.2) strength of feeling; excited state of the feelingsHe thought of his dead child with deep emotion.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUni

1193、t 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height这些词都是名词，都有这些词都是名词，都有“感情感情”之意。之意。D R _ word _ emotion2emotion, feeling and sensitivityCF:emotion 表示人的精神、身体全部反映的一种状态，表现为表示人的精神、身体全部反映的一种状态，表现为 人的任何强烈的感情。例如：人的任何强烈的感情。例如：The speaker appealed to our emotions rather than to our minds.演讲者激发了我们的情感而不是启发我们的思考。演讲者激发了我们的情感而不是启发

1194、我们的思考。feeling 是常用词，意思是是常用词，意思是“感觉感觉”、“感触感触”、“心情心情”， 部分体现为精神，部分体现为身体，但并不是具有情感部分体现为精神，部分体现为身体，但并不是具有情感 反应特征的基本的感觉、反射或心境。除非有上下文的反应特征的基本的感觉、反射或心境。除非有上下文的 提示，一般不表明反应的性质、程度。例如：提示，一般不表明反应的性质、程度。例如：Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True He

1195、ightD R _ word _ emotion3sensitivity 意思是意思是“感受性感受性”、“敏感性敏感性”。例如：。例如：He had lost all of feeling in the left leg.他的左腿完全失去了知觉。他的左腿完全失去了知觉。The dentist gave me an injection which reduced the sensitivity of the nerve.牙医给我注射一针以减轻神经的敏感性。牙医给我注射一针以减轻神经的敏感性。Her feeling was that right would win.她感觉公理会取得胜利。她感觉公理

1196、会取得胜利。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ be ashamed ofbe ashamed of: feeling foolish or uncomfortable because of (sth.)You should be ashamed of your behavior!他由于问了这样简单的问题而感到难为情。他由于问了这样简单的问题而感到难为情。He was asham

1197、ed of asking such a simple question.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ startle1startle: vt. give a sudden shock or surprise toYou startled me! I didnt hear you come in.She was startled to see him looking so i

1198、ll.这组动词都是动词，都有这组动词都是动词，都有“恐吓恐吓”的意思。的意思。startle, frighten & terrifyCF:startle 指短时间内叫人震惊的恐惧，可能造成突然的不由指短时间内叫人震惊的恐惧，可能造成突然的不由 自主的身体不能动弹。例如：自主的身体不能动弹。例如：The clap of thunder startled us. 雷鸣般的掌声惊呆了我。雷鸣般的掌声惊呆了我。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightU

1199、nit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ startle2frighten 是最普通的词，没有特殊的意义，仅表示是最普通的词，没有特殊的意义，仅表示“吓唬吓唬” 或或“使使害怕害怕”。例如：。例如：Not wanting to frighten the poor man, Mrs Richards quickly hid in the small store-room under the stairs. 理查夫人不想吓唬这可怜的人，所以她很快地藏到楼梯理查夫人不想吓唬这可怜的人，所以她很快地藏到楼梯下的小贮藏室里。下的小贮藏室里。terrify 含义是含义是“使恐怖使恐怖”，

1200、受到这种惊怕的人是不能自制的，受到这种惊怕的人是不能自制的Bruce engaged low gear and drove at a terrifying speed. 布鲁斯接通了低速挡，开车速度快得令人害怕。布鲁斯接通了低速挡，开车速度快得令人害怕。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ intensityintensity: n. state of being intenseT

1201、he mayor didnt realize the intensity of peoples feelings on the housing issue.The poem shows great intensity of feeling.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ anxiety1anxiety: n.They felt strong anxiety for her s

1202、afety.The teacher praised him for his anxiety for knowledge.1) feeling of worry of fearAfter hearing their advice he had no more anxieties.2) strong wish to do something; eagernessHe always shows his anxiety to please his employers.Collocation：对对的焦虑的焦虑anxiety about为为的担忧的担忧anxiety for Global ReadingA

1203、fter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height这些词都是名词，都有这些词都是名词，都有“担忧担忧”、“担心担心”之意。之意。D R _ word _ anxiety2anxiety, worry & concernCF:anxiety 主要指对不幸或失败的痛苦的恐惧和不确定。例如：主要指对不幸或失败的痛苦的恐惧和不确定。例如：At the most, he will experience feelings of anxiety, shame,

1204、insecurity, and helplessness?他至多能体验到忧虑、耻辱、不安和无助感。他至多能体验到忧虑、耻辱、不安和无助感。worry 指扰乱人精神安宁的持续不断的疑虑或害怕。例如：指扰乱人精神安宁的持续不断的疑虑或害怕。例如：I think rich people have about as many worries as poor ones. 我认为富人和穷人的烦恼一样多。我认为富人和穷人的烦恼一样多。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 Tru

1205、e HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ anxiety3concern 强调介入了思想不安的因素；它将严肃的思想和情强调介入了思想不安的因素；它将严肃的思想和情 绪结合起来。例如：绪结合起来。例如：Concern for man himself and his fate must always form the chief interest of all technical endeavors?对人类自身及其命运的关注，必将成为所有技术事业对人类自身及其命运的关注，必将成为所有技术事业的主要关注内容。的主要关注内容。Global ReadingAfter

1206、ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ tensiontension: n.1) worry or nervousness你能适应大城市的紧张生活吗？你能适应大城市的紧张生活吗？I am suffering from nervous tension.Can you adapt yourself to the tensions of life in a big city?2) degree of tightness of a

1207、 wire, rope, etc.If you increase the tension of that violin string it will break.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ tensetense: adj.The two countries began to discuss their tense relations.Is the rope tense?1

1208、) feeling worried or nervous; making people worried or nervousThere is a tense moment before we heard the news.2) stretched tight; stiffWith his body so tense, it seemed as though he were listening for something.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 Tru

1209、e HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ along withalong with: together withHe went on the journey along with his two friends.她把钞票连同找回的零钱和发票一起重又放进抽屉。她把钞票连同找回的零钱和发票一起重又放进抽屉。She placed the bank notes, along with the change and receipts, back in the drawer.Collocation：始终始终, , 一直一直all along进展进展；跟着来跟着来come

1210、 along进展进展； 与与和睦相处和睦相处get along进展进展；前进；前进； 同行同行go alongGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ stretch outstretch out: spread out; straighten to full lengthHe stretched himself out in front of the fire.The sea str

1211、etched out as far as I could see.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ bring (sb.) back to earthbring (sb.) back to earth: cause (sb.) to stop daydreaming; cause (sb.) to return to realityEmilys voice brought hi

1212、m back to earth.You had better bring yourself back to earth for an hour and cook us some dinner.Collocation：（从幻想中）回到现实（从幻想中）回到现实come back/down to earth 人世间；究竟人世间；究竟on earthGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ i

1213、n ones minds eyein ones minds eye: in ones imaginationIn my minds eye I saw the cliffs rising sheer.她在想象中酝酿自己的下一步作品。她在想象中酝酿自己的下一步作品。She was writing her next piece in her minds eye.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _

1214、word _ congratulatecongratulate: vt. speak to (a person) with praise and admiration for a happy event or something successfully doneWe congratulate her on having passed the exams.Let me congratulate you on the birth of your daughter.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBef

1215、ore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightD R _ word _ mediamedia: n. means of mass communication, e.g. TV, radio, newspaperThe media controls/control the news.Much of what children learn comes directly from the mass media.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore R

1216、eadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ mainUseful ExpressionsDiscussion Talk about the Pictures Writing Describing a PersonProverbs and QuotationsSentence TranslationDictationGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightWr

1217、iting Practice_ MAINWriting PracticeSome Useful ExpressionsHomework Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Useful Expressions 1Useful Expressions 2. 俯瞰俯瞰a birds eye view3. 深呼吸深呼吸take a deep breath4. 像雄鹰一样翱翔像雄鹰一样翱翔soar l

1218、ike an eagle6. 每隔一天每隔一天every other day/on alternate days7. 农场杂活农场杂活farm chores8. 有一次有一次 on one occasion1. 田径比赛田径比赛track and field competition 5. 如出一辙如出一辙; 不谋而合不谋而合 coincide with Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Us

1219、eful Expressions 2seem unaware oflie on ones backbe ashamed offill ones mind withat a time like thisfrom the deepest depths of ones soul10. 没有意识到没有意识到11. 仰面躺着仰面躺着12. 对对惭愧惭愧13. 感到感到 16. 在这种时候在这种时候 15. 在内心的最深处在内心的最深处9. 站着站着on ones feetshake the tension14. 摆脱紧张情绪摆脱紧张情绪Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplem

1220、entary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Useful Expressions 319. 使使回到现实中回到现实中bring sb. back to earth20. 想象想象see in ones minds eyein slow motion18. 缓缓移动缓缓移动17. 舒展；伸展舒展；伸展stretch outGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Read

1221、ingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Talk about the Pictures 1Talk about the PicturesGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Talk about the Pictures 2Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Readi

1222、ngBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Talk about the Pictures 3Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Talk about the Pictures 4Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore R

1223、eadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Talk about the Pictures 5Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Talk about the Pictures 6Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit

1224、 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Discussion Discussion1.Work in pairs and find out those details about Michael Stone that show him to be his mothers boy or his fathers son. 2. Discuss in groups: Dreaming and hard work, which is more important to a persons success? Why?Global ReadingAfter Readin

1225、gSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height Dictation Dictate the following proverbs and translate them into Chinese.1.Where theres a will, theres a way.有志者事竟成。有志者事竟成。2. Rome wasnt built in a day. 伟业非一日之功伟业非一日之功/罗马非朝夕建成。罗马非朝夕建成。3.God helps those who help

1226、themselves.皇天不负有心人皇天不负有心人/自助者天助。自助者天助。4.You shall reap what you sow. 种瓜得瓜，种豆得豆种瓜得瓜，种豆得豆/一分耕耘，一分收获。一分耕耘，一分收获。A R _Discussion 1Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Discussion 25. Constant dripping wears away the stone.锲

1227、而不舍，金石可镂。锲而不舍，金石可镂。6. Much outcry, little outcome.乱糟糟，没成效乱糟糟，没成效/嘈杂多，没成果。嘈杂多，没成果。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Sentence Translation 11. The pole vault is truly the highlight of any track and field competition.

1228、It combines the grace of a gymnast with the strength of a body builder.撑竿跳高确实是所有田径比赛中最精彩的项目。它融合撑竿跳高确实是所有田径比赛中最精彩的项目。它融合了体操运动员的优雅与健美运动员的力量。了体操运动员的优雅与健美运动员的力量。Sentence Translation2. Her excitement and passion for details made Michaels dreams full of color and beauty.她对细节的激情和酷爱使得迈克尔的梦境色彩缤纷、绚她对细节的激情和酷爱使

1229、得迈克尔的梦境色彩缤纷、绚丽无比。丽无比。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Sentence Translation 23. He found his pole, stood and stepped on the runway that led to the most challenging event of his 17-year-old life.他找着了撑竿，站起身，踏上那引向其他找着

1230、了撑竿，站起身，踏上那引向其17年生命中最年生命中最具挑战性的一跃的跑道。具挑战性的一跃的跑道。4. Then out of nowhere, and from the deepest depths of his soul, he pictured his mother.这时，不知不觉地，在内心最深处，出现了他母亲的这时，不知不觉地，在内心最深处，出现了他母亲的身影。身影。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Heig

1231、htA R _ Sentence Translation 35. 迈克尔一下子被围住了，人们拥抱他，祝贺他所取得的一生迈克尔一下子被围住了，人们拥抱他，祝贺他所取得的一生中最辉煌的成就。中最辉煌的成就。Michael was immediately surrounded by people hugging and congratulating him on the greatest accomplishment of his life.6. 我认为在这整个世界里，就我一个人被选中去受苦受难。我认为在这整个世界里，就我一个人被选中去受苦受难。I believed that in this who

1232、le world I alone had been chosen to suffer. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Sentence Translation 47. 刹那间，时间凝固了，我感到万分的羞愧和震惊。我从来没刹那间，时间凝固了，我感到万分的羞愧和震惊。我从来没有这么难受过。有这么难受过。In the next few frozen seconds, the shame and

1233、 horror of that moment penetrated, and I was sick with an intensity I had never felt before.8. 我意识到我的自艾自怜、自私，以及对他人需求的冷漠，已我意识到我的自艾自怜、自私，以及对他人需求的冷漠，已到了无可复加的地步。到了无可复加的地步。I realized that I was filled to overflowing with self-pity, selfishness, and indifference to the needs of others. Global ReadingAfter

1234、 ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Some Useful Expressions 1A. Hair:dark (grey, greying, blond, brown, carrot-red, red) haircurly (wavy, straight)thick (thin) hair long (short, shoulder-length) hairhave a large bald patchwear ones hai

1235、r braided (辫成麻花状的辫成麻花状的) in long pigtailstie ones hair back in a pony tailwear ones hair in a tight bun (发髻发髻)hair hangs loose Some Useful Expressions Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Some Useful Expressions 2B. B

1236、uild: skinnybe of average buildwell-builtplump (肥胖的肥胖的), heavy, obese (肥胖的肥胖的)dwarfish (比较矮小的比较矮小的)be of average heighthave hunched shoulders (驼背驼背)straight back Some Useful Expressions Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height

1237、A R _ Some Useful Expressions 3C. Face: a high (narrow) foreheadbushy eyebrowsround (narrow, small, beady) eyesdouble-fold eyelida flat (pointed) nosethick (thin) lipsrosy cheekssquare jawa fair (dark) complexionwear heavy (light) make-upfreckles (a mole, a scar) on the facegrow a beard (a moustache

1238、, sideburns) Some Useful Expressions Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Heightmean 1. She has never bought me a drink. She is . 2. My sister is always making people angry or upset, because she just doesnt consider their feeling

1239、s. She is .A R _ Some Useful Expressions 4D. Character: Choose the right adjectives from the list and complete the following sentences.ambitious cheerful clever flexible generous hardworking insensitive lazy mean punctual sensitive shy unreliable_insensitive _ Some Useful Expressions Global ReadingA

1240、fter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Some Useful Expressions 53. They are always on time. They are . 4. He is always aware of what other people think or feel. He is . 5. Tom always shares his toys with his friends. He is . 6. They w

1241、ork all the time. They are . 7. He never makes his bed or tidies his room. he is very . 8. He often promises to do things but then he forgets. He is . 9. She likes to smile and be happy. She is . punctual_sensitive_generous_hardworking_ lazy_unreliable_cheerful_ Some Useful Expressions Global Readin

1242、gAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Some Useful Expressions 610. My best friend always gets the best grades at school. He is very . 11. He would like to become a doctor. He is very .12. He could work in any of the departments. He

1243、 is . 13. Betty hasnt got a boyfriend because she is too .clever_ambitious_flexible_ shy_ Some Useful Expressions Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Homework 11. Write a paragraph of 80 to 100 words about a person y

1244、ou are familiar with. Brainstorm what you know about this person stories, facts, etc. and use examples to illustrate his / her individual characteristics.2. Select a person you greatly admire, a celebrity for instance, and plan an interview with him/her. Brainstorm five to eight questions that you f

1245、eel you should raise in order to learn more about this person. After class, you may either conduct the interview or make an Internet research. Then write a paragraph about the person with no less than 120 words.Homework Model EssayGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefor

1246、e ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Homework 2Homework Albert Einstein is a household name across the civilized world. He helped mankind to better understand the mysteries of the universe, nevertheless the great man himself was a simple person without any pretension. For example, he d

1247、id not use shaving cream. Instead, he used only a razor and water to shave. When he worked, what he needed was only a pencil and some paper. When he corresponded with other people, he always used the most inexpensive stationery. It is also noteworthy that Einstein was only interested in theory. He d

1248、id not care about the practical application of his ideas, nor the material wealthGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Homework 3Homework his ideas might create. Even though it was he who worked out the most famous equ

1249、ation in the world, E=MC, he never visited one atomic reactor site to see how his theory was put into practice.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 1Proverbs and Quotations1.If you have great t

1250、alents, industry will improve them; if you have but moderate abilities, industry will supply their deficiency. Joshuas Reynolds American female essayist如果你很有天赋，勤勉会使其更加完善；如果你能力一如果你很有天赋，勤勉会使其更加完善；如果你能力一般，勤勉会补足其缺陷。般，勤勉会补足其缺陷。 美国女散文家美国女散文家 约书亚约书亚雷诺兹雷诺兹Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDeta

1251、iled ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 2Proverbs and Quotations2. It never will rain roses. When we want to have more roses we must plant tree. G. Eliot British novelist天上不会掉下玫瑰来，如果想要更多的玫瑰，必须自己种天上不会掉下玫瑰来，如果想要更多的玫瑰，必须自己种植。植。 英国小说家英国小说家 乔治乔治艾略特艾略特3.

1252、 Genius only means hard-working all ones life. Mendeleyev Russian chemist天才只意味着终身不懈的努力。天才只意味着终身不懈的努力。 俄国化学家俄国化学家 门捷列耶夫门捷列耶夫Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 34. Few things are impossible in

1253、themselves; and it is often for want of will, rather than of means, that man fails to succeed. La Rocheforcauld French writer事情很少有根本做不成的；其之所以做不成，与其说是事情很少有根本做不成的；其之所以做不成，与其说是条件不够，不如说是决心不够。条件不够，不如说是决心不够。 法国作家法国作家 罗切福考尔德罗切福考尔德Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Readin

1254、gUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ mainCulture NotesReadingComprehension TasksGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Culture Notes 1Chicken Soup for the Soul Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetai

1255、led ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Culture Notes 2 Chicken Soup for the Soul is a series of books, usually featuring a collection of short, inspirational stories and motivational essays. There have been numerous volumes of Chicken Soup issued. As of January 2006, ther

1256、e were over 105 titles. Many of the books are directed at specific groups of people, e.g. Chicken Soup for the Mothers Soul, Chicken Soup for the Prisoners Soul, Chicken Soup for the Volunteers Soul, Chicken Soup for the Grandparents Soul, Chicken Soup for the Ocean Lovers Soul, etc. The name “Chick

1257、en Soup” was chosen for this series because of the use of chicken soup as a home remedy for the sick.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height The belief that a cat has nine lives is probably based on the fact that a cat is mor

1258、e tenacious of life than most other animals. Cats can survive harsh conditions. They can fall from a few stories up and not die. This is because cats are built differently from other animals. S R _ Culture Notes 3Proverb: A cat has nine lives1. Origin of the proverbGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplem

1259、entary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Culture Notes 4 Attempts have been made to trace the origin of the common expression back to ancient Egypt. It is often said that the cat-headed goddess of Egypt had nine lives and that this circumstance gave rise

1260、to the old saying about a cat having nine lives. Another theory on the origin of this expression is that in ancient times nine was a lucky number. As cats seem able to escape injury time and time again, this lucky number seemed suited to the cat. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetai

1261、led ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Culture Notes 5Does a cat really have nine lives?1. The cats earliest ancestors probably hunted both on the ground and in the trees.T( )2. To survive, they needed not only claws, but remarkable balance. T( )3. Because of having nine

1262、lives, the cat is very safe and free in todays modern cities.FThe cat faces particular dangers in todays modern cities.( )Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Culture Notes 64. High-rise syndrome means cats can jump h

1263、igh in the sky. FHigh-rise syndrome means cats falling out of windows. ( )Does a cat really have nine lives?Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightA chance encounter can sometimes make all the difference to whether hardship b

1264、rings out the best in us or the worst. S R _ Reading _ text 1Fourteen Steps They say a cat has nine lives, and I am inclined to think that possible since I am now living my third life and Im not even a cat.Hal ManwaringGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUni

1265、t 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height My first life began on a clear, cold day in November, 1904, when I arrived as the sixth of eight children of a farming family. My father died when I was 15, and we had a hard struggle to make a living. I had to wait until the early years of my marriage before I real

1266、ly began to enjoy my first life. But then I was very happy, in excellent health, and quite a good athlete. My wife and I became the parents of two lovely girls. I had a good job in San Jose and a beautiful home in San Carlos.S R _ Reading _ text 2Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetai

1267、led ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height Life was a pleasant dream. Then the dream ended and became one of those horrible nightmares that cause you to wake in a cold sweat in the middle of the night. I began to suffer from a slowly progressive disease of the motor nerves, affect

1268、ing first my right arm and leg, and then my other side. Thus began my second life . In spite of my disease I still drove to and from work each day, with the aid of special equipment installed in my car. And I managed to keep healthy and optimistic, to a degree, because of 14 steps. Crazy? Not at all

1269、.S R _ Reading _ text 3Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ text 4 Our home was a split-level affair with 14 steps leading up from the garage to the kitchen door. Those steps were my yardstick, my challenge

1270、to continue living. I felt that if the day arrived when I was unable to lift one foot up one step and then drag the other painfully after it repeating the process 14 times until, utterly spent, I would be through I could then admit defeat and lie down and die. So I kept on working, kept on climbing

1271、those steps. And time passed. The girls went to college and were happily married, and my wife and I were alone in our beautiful home with the 14 steps.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ text 5 You might th

1272、ink that here walked a man of courage and strength. Not so. Here hobbled a bitterly disillusioned cripple, a man who held on to his sanity and his wife and his home and his job because of 14 miserable steps leading up to the back door from his garage. As I became older, I became more disillusioned a

1273、nd frustrated. Im sure that my wife and friends had some unhappy times when I chose to talk about my philosophy of life. I believed that in this whole world I alone had been chosen to suffer. I had carried my cross now for nine years and probably would bear it for as long as I could climb those 14 s

1274、teps.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height Then on a dark night in August, 1971, I began my third life. It was raining when I started home that night, beating down hard on the car as I drove slowly down one of the less-trav

1275、eled roads. Suddenly the steering wheel jumped in my hands as one of the tires burst with a bang. I fought the car to a stop and sat there as the terrible nature of the situation swept over me. It was impossible for me to change that tire! Utterly impossible! A thought that a passing motorist might

1276、stop was dismissed at once. Why should anyone? I knew I wouldnt! Then I remembered that a short distance up a little side road was a house. I started the engine and drove slowly along until I came to the house. Lighted windows welcomed me as I pulled into the driveway and honked the horn.S R _ Readi

1277、ng _ text 6Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ text 7 The door opened and a little girl stood there, peering at me. I rolled down the window and called out that I had a flat and needed someone to change it

1278、for me because I had a crutch and couldnt do it myself. She went into the house and a moment later came out bundled in raincoat and hat, followed by a man who called a cheerful greeting. I sat there comfortable and dry, and felt a bit sorry for the man and the little girl working so hard in the stor

1279、m. Well, I would pay them for it. The rain seemed to be easing a bit now, and I rolled down the window to watch. It seemed to me that they were awfully slow and I was beginning to become impatient. I heard the little girlsGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading

1280、Unit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ text 8voice from the back of the car. “Heres the jack-handle, Grandpa.” She was answered by the murmur of the mans lower voice and the slow tilting of the car as it was jacked up. There followed a long interval of noises and low conversation from t

1281、he back of the car, but finally it was done. I felt the car bump as the jack was removed, and I heard the slam of the trunk lid, and then they were standing at my car window. He was an old man, bent and slightly built. The little girl was about eight or ten, I judged, with a merry face and a wide sm

1282、ile as she looked up at me. He said, “This is a bad night for car trouble, but youre all set now.”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height “Thanks,” I said, “thanks. How much do I owe you?” He shook his head. “Nothing. Cynthia

1283、 told me you were on crutches. Glad to be of help. I know youd do the same for me. Theres no charge, friend.” I held out a five-dollar bill. “No! I like to pay my way.” He made no effort to take it and the little girl stepped closer to the window and said quietly, “Grandpa cant see it.” In the next

1284、few frozen seconds the shame and horror of that moment penetrated, and I was sick with an intensity I had never felt before. A blind man and a child! Feeling with cold, wet fingers for bolts and tools in the dark a darkness that for him would probably never end until death.S R _ Reading _ text 9Glob

1285、al ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ text 10 They changed a tire for me changed it in the rain and wind, with me sitting in comfort in the car with my crutch. I dont remember how long I sat there after they said

1286、 good night and left me, but it was long enough for me to search deep within myself and find some disturbing traits. I realized that I was filled to overflowing with self-pity, selfishness, and indifference to the needs of others. I sat there and said a prayer. I prayed for strength, for a greater u

1287、nderstanding, for keener awareness of my shortcomings. I prayed for blessings upon the blind man and his granddaughter. Finally I drove away, shaken in mind, humbled in spirit.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Read

1288、ing _ text 11 I am trying now not only to climb 14 steps each day, but in my small way to help others. Someday, perhaps, Ill have the chance to help a blind man in equal difficulties someone as blind as I had been.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 T

1289、rue HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ Fourteen StepsFourteen StepsThis text is taken from A 3rd Serving of Chicken Soup for the Soul (1996).Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ a cat has

1290、nine livesa cat has nine lives: cats are regarded as very lucky in their ability to escape alive from dangers such as high fallsGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ a split-level affaira split-level a

1291、ffair: a room or building that has floors at different heights in different partsGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ utterly spentutterly spent: (lit) extremely tiredGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupple

1292、mentary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ had carried my crosshad carried my cross: had born my sufferings and sorrowGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ R

1293、eading _ word _ inclineincline: v. (make sb.) tend to feel sth. or want to do sth.尽管不是很确定，我还是倾向于相信他说的话。尽管不是很确定，我还是倾向于相信他说的话。Although not very convincing, Im still inclined to believe what he said.I incline to the view that peace can be achieved. The Prime Minister is believed to be inclining towards

1294、 an April election.She inclines to leanness.她体质属偏瘦型。她体质属偏瘦型。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ in good/excellent/poor healthin good/excellent/poor health: 健康状况良好健康状况良好/很好很好/差差)因为抽烟抽得很厉害，他的健康状况较差。因为抽

1295、烟抽得很厉害，他的健康状况较差。Living together with her sons, the old woman was very happy and in excellent health. The man was in poor health due to his heavy smoking. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ horribleh

1296、orrible: adj. causing a feeling of extreme fear or dislike昨晚我做了一个可怕的恶梦。昨晚我做了一个可怕的恶梦。That fish smells horrible. / a horrible crime/nightmareI had a horrible nightmare last night.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Rea

1297、ding _ word _ suffer fromsuffer from: experience physical or mental pain他妻子去世时他遭受了很大的痛苦。他妻子去世时他遭受了很大的痛苦。Shes been suffering from (= been ill with) cancer for two years. He suffered quite a lot when his wife left him.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5

1298、 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ progressiveprogressive: adj. happening or advancing gradually by stages over a period of timeCancer is a disease caused by progressive growth of abnormal cells.过去几年来，生活水平逐渐下降。过去几年来，生活水平逐渐下降。Theres been a progressive decline in the standard of livi

1299、ng over the past few years.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ in spite ofin spite of: (used before one fact that makes another fact surprising) taking no notice of; not being affected by尽管有伤在身，比尔还是会

1300、参加周六的比赛。尽管有伤在身，比尔还是会参加周六的比赛。In spite of the fact that she was too ill to see anyone, he insisted on visiting her.In spite of his injury, Bill will play in Saturdays match.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _

1301、 word _ aidaid: n. help她帮助了一个被困在车内的男人。她帮助了一个被困在车内的男人。She went to the aid of a man trapped in his car.A woman in the street saw that he was in trouble and came to his aid.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _

1302、word _ installinstall: vt. place, fix (a piece of equipment) in position for use; add new software to the computer你能帮我装一下这个软件吗？你能帮我装一下这个软件吗？Can you help me install this software? The plumber is coming tomorrow to install the new washing machine.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetaile

1303、d ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ optimisticoptimistic: adj. believing that good things will happen in the future她有信心赢得金牌。她有信心赢得金牌。She is optimistic about her chances of winning a gold medal.The doctor said he was optimistic that the little boy would m

1304、ake a full recovery.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightThe film was boring to a degree.S R _ Reading _ word _ to a degreeto a degree: to a certain extent, partly那部电影有点枯燥。那部电影有点枯燥。To some degree I think thats right, but th

1305、ere are other factors which may affect the situation. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ hold on tohold on to: not give up; not let go of他依然努力想保住在政府部门的职位。他依然努力想保住在政府部门的职位。He was still managing to ho

1306、ld on to his position in the government.Id hold on to that house for the time being; house prices are rising sharply at the moment. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ miserablemiserable: adj. causin

1307、g great unhappiness, discomfort, etc.; extremely unhappy过去，农民的生活很痛苦。过去，农民的生活很痛苦。In the old days the peasants lived a miserable life. What a miserable existence! How could anyone live in such dreadful conditions!Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True

1308、 HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ dismissdismiss: vt. put (thoughts, etc.) out of ones mind; remove (sb.) from a position凡是违反公司规定的人都将被解雇。凡是违反公司规定的人都将被解雇。Anyone who breaks company rules will be dismissed.The committee dismissed the idea as rubbish.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementar

1309、y ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ bundlebundle: vt. wrap; dress warmly because it is cold你最好穿暖和一点，外面很冷。你最好穿暖和一点，外面很冷。Youd better bundle up because its very cold outdoors.Were supposed to bundle newspapers before throwing them away. Glob

1310、al ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ penetratepenetrate: v. force a way (into or through sth.); be fully understood西方观念逐渐传入东方。西方观念逐渐传入东方。Western ideas penetrate slowly through the East. Amazingly, the bul

1311、let did not penetrate his brain. In a normal winter, the frost penetrates deeply enough to kill off insect eggs in the soil. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ traittrait: n. a particular quality, e

1312、sp. of a persons characterArrogance is a very unattractive personality / character trait.His sense of humour is one of his better traits.那个老师上课很有幽默感。那个老师上课很有幽默感。The teacher teaches with a trait of humor.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightU

1313、nit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ praypray: v. speak to God to give thanks or ask for sth.; wish or hope very strongly that sth. will happen or is trueWe pray you that the prisoner may be set free.Were praying for good weather for tomorrows trip. Let us pray for the victims of this terrible ea

1314、rthquake. 我们祈祷明天出远门有个好天气。我们祈祷明天出远门有个好天气。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ awarenessawareness: n. knowledge or understanding大众对艾滋病的认识与了解有助于控制疾病的传播。大众对艾滋病的认识与了解有助于控制疾病的传播。Public awareness of AIDS has

1315、 helped to limit the spread of the disease. If the manager has no awareness of the problem, then nothing will get done. Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ shortcomingshortcoming: n. weakness that a

1316、person or thing has不管谁指出我们的缺点，我们都改正。不管谁指出我们的缺点，我们都改正。No matter who points out our shortcomings, we will correct them. He is a person with many shortcomings. We all have our shortcomings.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True Height

1317、S R _ Reading _ word _ Our home Our home was a split-level affair with 14 steps leading up from the garage to the kitchen door.What is “a split-level affair” ?A room or building that has floors at different heights in different parts. Translate the sentence.我们家住的是错层式的房子，从汽车间通往厨房门有我们家住的是错层式的房子，从汽车间通往

1318、厨房门有14级级台阶。台阶。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ I felt that I felt that if the day arrived when I was unable to lift one foot up one step and then drag the other painfully after it repeating the pr

1319、ocess 14 times until, utterly spent , I would be through I could then admit defeat and lie down and die.Translate the sentence.我觉得如果有一天我无法再抬起一只脚迈上一个台阶，再我觉得如果有一天我无法再抬起一只脚迈上一个台阶，再痛苦地拖起另一只脚痛苦地拖起另一只脚将这个过程重复将这个过程重复14遍，直到精疲遍，直到精疲力竭爬上去力竭爬上去到那时我就会服输并躺下死去。到那时我就会服输并躺下死去。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementar

1320、y ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading _ word _ In the next In the next few frozen seconds the shame and horror of that moment penetrated, and I was sick with an intensity I had never felt before.Translate the sentence into Chinese.刹那间，时间凝固了，我感到万分的羞愧

1321、和震惊。我从来刹那间，时间凝固了，我感到万分的羞愧和震惊。我从来没有这么难受过。没有这么难受过。Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightComprenhension Task_ MAINComprehension TasksReading For FunGroup WorkPair WorkGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Rea

1322、dingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading For Fun1 Reading For FunHere the poet plays on words. Each line has a word or words reminding us of an activity or discovery associated with the scientist mentioned. Can you spot the words? REPLYING TO AN INVITATION TO A SCIENTISTS

1323、BALLGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightPierre and Marie Curie were radiating enthusiasm;Einstein thought it would be relatively easy to attend;Volta was electrified and Archimedes, buoyant at the thought;Ampere was worrie

1324、d he wasnt up to current research;Ohm resisted the idea at first;Boyle said he was under too much pressure;Edison thought it would be an illuminating experience;Watt reckoned it would be a good way to let off steam;Wilbur Wright accepted, provided he and Orville could get a flight;Morses reply: “Ill

1325、 be there on the dot. Cant stop now must dash.”S R _ Reading For Fun2 Reading For FunGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Reading For Fun3 Reading For FunPierre and Marie Curie were radiating enthusiasm;Einstein thoug

1326、ht it would be relatively easy to attend;Volta was electrified and Archimedes, buoyant at the thought;Ampere was worried he wasnt up to current research;Ohm resisted the idea at first;Boyle said he was under too much pressure;Edison thought it would be an illuminating experience;Watt reckoned it wou

1327、ld be a good way to let off steam;Wilbur Wright accepted, provided he and Orville could get a flight;Morses reply: “ Ill be there on the dot. Cant stop now must dash.”Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Group Work1Gr

1328、oup WorkMatch the picture with the persons name and pick up one that you know and tell your group members how he or she overcomes obstacles in life: Who are they?Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Group Work2Group W

1329、ork1. C 2. D 3. A 4. B1. Stephen Hawking, the worlds foremost living theoretical physicist.2. Liu Xiang, Olympic champion hurdler.3. Helen keller, a blind and deaf woman who became a famous activist. 4. Christopher Reeve, The Superman star who later was paralyzed.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplemen

1330、tary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Group Work3Close-up of Stephen Hawking1. What does Stephen Hawking attempt to do?He attempts to unify two great theories of physics: the theory of the very large and the theory of the very small.2. What are the theor

1331、y of the very large and the theory of the very small?The theory of the very large refers to Einsteins theory of relativity, and the theory of the very small means quantum mechanics.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _

1332、 Group Work43. What questions can his work answer?His work can answer the most challenging questions: Why are we here? Where do we come from?4. What kind of person is he in the eye of his assistant?He is a tenacious, courageous individual.Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed Read

1333、ingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Group Work5Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Pair Work1Pair WorkDirection: Share with your partner your experience of overcoming difficulties in English st

1334、udy.How to overcome difficulties in my English study?Global ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Pair Work2Useful expressions:enlarge vocabularyovercome timiditybroaden ones mindform the habit ofreview regularlytake notes in

1335、 classturn to teacher for helpconfront difficulty with energy and enthusiasmGlobal ReadingAfter ReadingSupplementary ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 5 True HeightUnit 5 True HeightS R _ Pair Work3Proverbs and Idioms:1. English is a hard nut to crack.2. Practice makes perfect.3. Strong will

1336、 is the key to success.4. Dont give up halfway.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ mainAn English Song See Who I amFeminism and Womens LiberationBarbie and Ken DollsWiffle-ballHybrid E

1337、lectric VehicleUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingdreamingdenyIs it true what they say, are we too blind to find a way? Fear of the clouds our hearts today. Come into my world, see through

1338、my eyes. Try to dont want to lose what we have. Weve been but who canunderstand_ ,unknown_B R _ An English Song 1An English Song See Who I amListen to the song and fill in the blanks with what you hear._ ,Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed

1339、ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Readingits the best way of living between the truth and the lies. See who I am, break through the surface. Reach for my hand, lets show them that we can free our minds and find a way. The world is in our hands, this is not the end. Fear is withering theat

1340、the point of noWe must be the change We wish to see. returnsoul_ .B R _ An English Song 2_Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingbelievingB R _ An English Song 3Ill come into your world, see th

1341、rough your eyes. Ill try to understand, before we lose what we have. We just cant stopbecause we have to try. We can rise above their truth and their lies. See who I am, break through the surface. Reach for my hand, lets show them that we can free our minds and find a way. _Unit 6 Women, Half the Sk

1342、yUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingpowerstrengthThe world is in our hands, this is not the end. I hear theirpreaching myWill our remain if their reigns? See who I am, break through the surface. Reach for my hand, l

1343、ets show them that we can free our minds and find a way. The world is in our hands, this is not the end. blamesilence_ .B R _ An English Song 4_Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ main

1344、 _ Feminism and Womens LiberationFeminism and Womens LiberationA Brief Introduction to Feminism Two Famous Feminists International Womens DayUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingThe term femi

1345、nism can be used to describe a political, cultural or economic movement aimed at establishing equal rights and legal protection for women. B R _ Feminism and Womens Liberation 1A Brief Introduction to Feminism 1:2:3:It is also a movement that advocates gender equality for women and campaigns for wom

1346、ens rights and interests.The first feminist wave was in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, which refers mainly to womens suffrage movements of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries (mainly concerned with womens right to vote).Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupp

1347、lementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingThe second was in the 1960s and 1970s, which refers to the ideas and actions associated with the womens liberation movement beginning in the 1960s (which campaigned for legal and social rights for women).B R _

1348、Feminism and Womens Liberation 24:5: The third extends from the 1990s to the present.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ main _ Two Famous FeministsTwo Famous FeministsBetty FriedanBel

1349、la AbzugUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Betty Friedan 1Betty Friedan influential adj. 有影响的有影响的The Feminine Mystique女性的奥秘女性的奥秘intellectual adj. 智力的智力的, 有智力的有智力的child-rearing adj. 养孩

1350、子的养孩子的Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Betty Friedan 2 Betty Friedan is often called “the mother of the modern womens liberation movement.” Her famous book, The Feminine Mystique, c

1351、hanged America. Some people say it changed the world. It has been called one of the most influential nonfiction books of the twentieth century. Friedan re-awakened the feminist movement in the United States. That movement had helped women gain the right to vote in the nineteen twenties. Modern femin

1352、ists disagree about how to describe themselves and their movement. But activists say men and women should have equal chances for economic, social and intellectual satisfaction in life. Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Readin

1353、gDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Betty Friedan 31. What was Betty Friedan often called?She was often called “the mother of the modern womens liberation movement.”2. What was the result of the feminist movement in the United States?The feminist movement helped women gain the right to vote in the

1354、1920s.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Betty Friedan 44. What was Bettys attitude towards rearing children?Child-rearing should be the responsibility of women, men and society, not

1355、just the responsibility of women.3. What was the situation for female workers fifty years ago?Female workers doing the same jobs as men earned much less money than men didUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed Read

1356、ingBefore ReadingG R _ Betty Friedan 55. What did Bettys book The Feminine Mystique mainly attack? The book mainly attacked the idea that women could only find satisfaction through being married, having children and taking care of their home.6. What were the influences of Bettys book?More women bega

1357、n working outside the home. More women also began studying traditionally male subjects like law, medicine and engineering.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Betty Friedan 6 Fifty year

1358、s ago, life for women in the United States was very different from today. Very few parents urged their daughters to become lawyers or doctors or professors. Female workers doing the same jobs as men earned much less money. Women often lost their jobs when they had a baby. There were few child-care c

1359、enters for working parents. Betty Friedan once spoke to ABC television about her support for sharing responsibility for the care of children. “If child-rearing was considered the responsibility of women and men or women and men and society, then we really could pull up our skirts and declare victory

1360、 and move on.”Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Betty Friedan 7 Friedan completed more studies. She talked to other women across the country. She met with experts about the questions

1361、 and answers. She combined this research with observations and examples from her own life. The result was her book, The Feminine Mystique, published in nineteen sixty-three. The book attacked the popular idea of the time that women could only find satisfaction through being married, having children

1362、and taking care of their home. Friedan believed that women wanted more from life than just to please their husbands and children. The book said women suffered from feelings of lack of worth. Friedan said this was because the women depended on their husbands for economic, emotional and intellectual s

1363、upport. Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingG R _ Betty Friedan 8 The Feminine Mystique was a huge success. It has sold more than three million copies. It was reprinted in a number of other

1364、languages. The book helped change the lives of women in America. More women began working outside the home. More women also began studying traditionally male subjects like law, medicine and engineering.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Rea

1365、dingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Bella Abzug 1Bella Abzug Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading Today, we tell about Bella Abzug. She was a member of the United States Co

1366、ngress in the nineteen seventies. She also was a well-known activist for and womens rights. Bella Abzug was well known for many reasons. She was a lawyer and activist. She New York City in Congress. She spoke in a loud voice. And she always wore large hats. civil rightsrepresented_B R _ Bella Abzug

1367、2Listen to the following passage and fill in the blanks with the words you hear.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Readingpublicmajoritypresentedunfairbeliefsoutspokeninvolvementopposedsupportedis

1368、sues Miz Abzug womens rights and civil rights. She had strong opinions on many She the American in the war in Vietnam. She made her opinions on most important issues. In fact, she was called one of the most members of Congress. Bella Abzug also acted on her She wrote legislation to prevent treatment

1369、 of women. She the first bill for equal rights for homosexuals. She often denounced the of the members of Congress who were white males. She said they did not know about the lives and problems of most people in America. _ ._ ._B R _ Bella Abzug 3_Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS

1370、upplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ main _ International Womens DayInternational Womens DayA Brief IntroductionCelebration of Womens Day in China Obamas Speech on American WomenUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySuppleme

1371、ntary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ A brief introduction 1A brief introduction International Womens Day is marked on the 8th of March every year. It is a major day of global celebration of women. In different regions the focus of the celebratio

1372、ns ranges from general celebration of respect, appreciation and love towards women to a celebration for womens economic, political and social achievements.Click the here!Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed Readi

1373、ngBefore ReadingB R _ Celebration of Womens Day in China 1mark vt. 标志标志display n. 陈列陈列blossom vi. 开花开花stray v. 漂泊游荡漂泊游荡quake-hit adj. 经历地震的经历地震的optimism n. 乐观乐观, , 乐观主义乐观主义Celebration of Womens Day in China Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetaile

1374、d ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Celebration of Womens Day in China 2_ videoSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyB R _ Celebration of Womens Day in China 3 _ True or False 1 True or

1375、 False3. If they dont want to leave the city, there is no entertainment closer to home. FTheres also entertainment closer to home, for example, women in Beijing attended a special “Cross Talk” performance.( )2. Many women are choosing to travel to a nearby place with their families or friends.T( )1.

1376、 Gifts, especially flowers are very popular on womens day. T( )Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky4. Women in Sichuan province celebrate their holiday with the theme of reconstruction.T( )B R _ Celebration

1377、 of Womens Day in China 3 True or False 25. In Mianzhu, hundreds of videos are displayed showing womens hard working.FHundreds of photos show women taking part in reconstruction efforts.( )Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Re

1378、adingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading China has joined the rest of the world in marking International Womens Day. And people from all walks of life have been taking part in activities. Flowers are especially popular on Womens Day. And a colorful display of flowers is on show in various flower markets

1379、of the country People are also marking the day with short trips. Since “Womens Day” falls on Sunday this year. many women are choosing to travel with their families or friends. A tourist from Qingdao said, “Cole flowers blossom in March and some of my family members like taking pictures. So I wanted

1380、 to take my mom and other family members on a fun, short trip.”B R _ Celebration of Womens Day in China 4 _ key 1Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Celebration of Womens Day in China

1381、4 _ key 2 But for those who dont like to stray too far from the city, theres also entertainment closer to home. Women in Beijing attended a special “Cross Talk” performance for women. One audience member said, “We booked tickets online. Its quite a different feeling watching it on TV.” People in the

1382、 quake-hit areas of Sichuan province celebrated the day with the theme of reconstruction. Residents of Deyang city hosted a yangge dance competition to express their hopes for a better tomorrow. And in the city of Mianzhu, hundreds of photos showing women participating in reconstruction efforts also

1383、 express the optimism of the local population.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Obamas Speech on American Women 1peaks and valleys 高潮和低谷高潮和低谷upward 向上的向上的daring 大胆的大胆的Indomitable不屈不挠

1384、的不屈不挠的ridicule嘲笑嘲笑, 奚落奚落assumption 臆断臆断crack 裂缝裂缝reflect on思考思考statistics 统计数据统计数据victim 受害人受害人domestic 家庭的家庭的bend弯曲弯曲Obamas Speech on American WomenUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _

1385、 Obamas Speech on American Women 2_ videoUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Obamas Speech on American Women 31. In Obamas opinion, what does the story of America look like? The story

1386、of America is one of hope and progress, of an upward journey.2. What is the reality of American womens life at present?It is a reality marked by unfairness, by hardship for too many women.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Rea

1387、dingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Obamas Speech on American Women 43. What is the fundamental truth reflected by the facts and figures?The fundamental truth is that full gender equality has not yet been achieved.4. Can you mention some famous women in Chinese history? 5. What is the reality of

1388、 Chinese womens life at present?Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading The story of Americas women, like the story of America itself, has had its peaks and valleys. But as one of our great Ame

1389、rican educators once said, if you drew a line through all the valleys and all the peaks, that line would be drawn with an upward curve. That upward curve what we call progress didnt happen by accident. It came about because of daring, indomitable women. Women like Abigail Adams, who brought on the r

1390、idicule of her husband John by advising him to “remember the ladies” in our founding documents. Women like the pioneers and settlers who, in the words of one, said, “I thought where he could go, I could go.” Women like Dorothy Height andB R _ Obamas Speech on American Women 4 _ key 1Unit 6 Women, Ha

1391、lf the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingSylvia Mendez and Betty Friedan and Gloria Steinem and Sandra Day OConnor and Madeline Albright, upending assumptions and changing laws and tearing down barriers. Women l

1392、ike Hillary Rodham Clinton, who, throughout her career, has put millions of cracks in Americas glass ceiling. Its because of them and so many others, many who arent recorded in the history books that the story of America is, ultimately, one of hope and one of progress, of an upward journey. But even

1393、 as we reflect on the hope of our history, we must also face squarely the reality of the present a reality marked by unfairness, marked by hardship for too many women in America. The statistics of inequality areB R _ Obamas Speech on American Women 4 _ key 2Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Ha

1394、lf the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Readingall too familiar to us how women just earn 77 cents for every dollar men make; how one in four women is the victim of domestic violence at some point in her life; how women are more than half the

1395、population, but make up only 17 percent of the seats in Congress, and less than 3 percent of Fortune 500 CEOs. These, and any number of other facts and figures, reflect the fundamental truth that in 2010, full gender equality has not yet been achieved; that the task of perfecting America goes on; an

1396、d that all of us, men and women, have a part to play in bending the arc in Americas story upward in the 21st century. B R _ Obamas Speech on American Women 4 _ key 3Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBef

1397、ore ReadingB R _ peaks and valleyspeaks and valleys 高潮和低谷高潮和低谷Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ upwardupward 向上的向上的Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary R

1398、eadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ daringdaring 大胆的大胆的Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ indomitableIndomitable不屈不挠的不屈不挠的Unit 6 Women

1399、, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ ridiculeridicule嘲笑嘲笑, 奚落奚落Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBe

1400、fore ReadingB R _ assumptionassumption 臆断臆断Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ crackcrack 裂缝裂缝Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDeta

1401、iled ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ reflect onreflect on思考思考Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ statisticsstatistics 统计数据统计数据Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6

1402、Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ victimvictim 受害人受害人Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ domesticdo

1403、mestic 家庭的家庭的Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ bendbend弯曲弯曲Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetaile

1404、d ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ main _ Barbie and Ken DollsBarbie and Ken DollsA Brief IntroductionCelebration of Barbies 50th BirthdayA Song Barbie GirlUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R

1405、_ A brief introduction 1A brief introduction Barbie is a fashion doll manufactured by the American toy-company Mattel, Inc. and launched in March 1959. Ken (also known as Ken Carson) is a Mattel toy doll introduced in 1961 as the fictional boyfriend of toy doll Barbie. Similar to his female counterp

1406、art, Ken had a fashionable line of clothing and accessories. Barbie was one of the first toys toClick the here!Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ A brief introduction 1have a marketin

1407、g strategy based extensively on television advertising, which has been copied widely by other toys. It is estimated that over a billion Barbie dolls have been sold worldwide in over 150 countries. Click the here!Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDe

1408、tailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading Barbie, the blond bombshell with the minuscule waist and long plastic legs, turned 50 on Monday. Barbie fans around the world celebrated their idols birthday with various activities. The city of Hamburg in northern Germany marked Barbies big

1409、 day in style. The birthday cake came in Barbies favorite color, and a Barbie doll looking like German chancellor Angela Merkel was unveiled at the event.B R _ Celebration of Barbies 50th Birthday 1Celebration of Barbies 50th BirthdayUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary

1410、ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading In Tokyo, Mattel Inc, the worlds No. 1 toy company and maker of Barbie, threw a birthday bash for the 50-year-old icon as part of the companys extensive worldwide campaign to promote Barbie. Candles were lit on Barbies

1411、birthday cake and Japanese girls dressed up in Barbie-inspired outfits formed another highlight of the celebrations. The famed F.A.O. Schwartz toy store in Manhattan also marked Barbies 50th birthday. “Growing up she was anything you wanted to be. Growing up, that was so neat to see her in so many d

1412、ifferent things. She wasnt just pretty. She is so smart that it makes me think I can do anything too, just like Barbie did.”B R _ Celebration of Barbies 50th Birthday 2Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed Reading

1413、Before Reading “I just think shes fun. Shes a good toy for kids. There are so many different kinds of Barbies. Every type of girl you were, you could always find the Barbie that matched you.” Barbie hit toy stores in 1959 as a miniature teenage fashion model, wedged into a zebra-striped bathing suit

1414、, with her strawberry blond hair tied up in a pony tail and her eyes painted with sapphire blue shadow. Over the years, Barbie has tried to ditch the blond model stereotype. Shes been reinvented as a modern career woman, and has held more than 75 jobs in addition to being an Olympic athlete, an astr

1415、onaut and a U.S. presidential candidate. B R _ Celebration of Barbies 50th Birthday 3Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ Celebration of Barbies 50th Birthday _ videoUnit 6 Women, Half

1416、the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ A Song-Barbie Girl 1A Song Barbie GirlHi? BarbieHi Ken!do you wanna go for a ride?Sure ken.Jump in.Im a Barbie girl, in a Barbie worldLife in plastic, its fantastic.Yo

1417、u can brush my hair, undress me everywhere.Imagination, life is your creation.Come on Barbie, lets go party!Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ A Song-Barbie Girl 2Im a blond bimbo gir

1418、l, in a fantasy world,Dress me up, make it tight, Im your dolly.Youre my doll, rocknd roll, feel the glamour in pink,Kiss me here, touch me there, hanky panty.You can touch, you can play, if you say: “ Im always yours”Im a Barbie girl, in a Barbie worldLife in plastic, its fantastic.You can brush my

1419、 hair, undress me everywhere.Imagination, life is your creation.Come on Barbie, lets go party!Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ A Song-Barbie Girl 3Make me walk, make me talk, do wha

1420、tever you please,I can act like a star, I can beg on my knees.Come jump in, bimbo friend, let us do it again.Hit the town, fool around, lets go partyyou can touch, you can play, if you say:“ Im always yours”you can touch, you can play, if you say:“ Im always yours”Come on Barbie, lets go party!Unit

1421、6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingB R _ A Song-Barbie Girl 4Im a Barbie girl, in a Barbie worldLife in plastic, its fantastic.You can brush my hair, undress me everywhere.Imagination, life is y

1422、our creation.Come on Barbie, lets go party!Oh, Im having so much fun!Well Barbie, we are just getting started.Oh, I love you Ken.Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore Reading Wiffle-ball is a variati

1423、on of the sport of baseball designed for indoor or outdoor play in confined areas. The game is played using a perforated, light-weight, rubbery plastic ball and a long, plastic bat. The Wiffle ball was invented by David N. Mullany of Fairfield, Connecticut in 1953 when he designed a ball that curved

1424、 easily for his 12-year-old son.Wiffle-ballS R _ Wiffle-ballUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingS R _ Wiffle-ball _ picture 1Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary

1425、 ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingS R _ Wiffle-ball _ picture 2Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingS R _ Wiffle-ball _ picture 3Unit 6 Women, H

1426、alf the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingS R _ Wiffle-ball _ picture 4Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore R

1427、eading A hybrid vehicle combines a conventional propulsion system with a rechargeable energy storage system (RESS) to achieve better fuel economy than a conventional vehicle. Ferdinand Porsche in 1900 developed the first hybrid automobile in the world. The hybrid-electric vehicle did not become wide

1428、ly available until the release of the Toyota Prius in Japan in 1997, followed by the Honda Insight in 1999. While initially perceived as unnecessary due to the low cost of gasoline, worldwide increases in the price of petroleum caused many automakers to release hybrids in the late 2000s; they are no

1429、w perceived as a core segment of the automotive market of the future.Hybrid Electric VehicleS R _ Hybrid electric vehicleUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingS R _ Hybrid electric vehicle _ p

1430、icture 1Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingDetailed ReadingBefore ReadingS R _ Hybrid electric vehicle _ picture 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyU

1431、nit 6 Women, Half the SkyG R _ mainPart Division of the Text Further UnderstandingSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyG R _ main _ Further UnderstandingFor Part 1 Questions and AnswersFor Part 2 True or Fal

1432、seFor Part 3 Blank FillingFurther UnderstandingSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyG R _ Part Division of the Text 1PartsPara(s).Main Ideas116 279The author didnt expect to become an engineer as she was gro

1433、wing up.The author realizes that she has succeeded because she was not limited by the common belief that women cant be good at math and science. Part Division of the TextSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky

1434、G R _ Part Division of the Text 2PartsPara(s).Main Ideas31011The author urges us to focus on the flexibility and power of our brain, not gender differences.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyG R _ For Part

1435、 1 _ 1Questions and Answers1. What toys did the author have in her childhood?She had a complete miniature kitchen, a herd of toy ponies and several Barbie and Ken dolls.2. What did the author experience in order to get her college degree?She had to take a lot of math and science classes. She also ha

1436、d to work with a team of students as part of a national competition.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyB R _ For Part 1 _ 23. How were her school performances?She got As in all her classes, including multi

1437、variable calculus and differential equations.4. What was the summer program mainly for?The summer program was mainly to interest girls in engineering.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyB R _ For Part 1 _ 3

1438、5. Why did the author apply for the summer program?The author applied for the summer program because she wanted to be away from her parents and be independent for a while.6. What do some of the studies say about women?Studies say that in the aspect of math, women are inferior to men.Supplementary Re

1439、adingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyG R _ For Part 2 _ 1 True or False2. The authors experience showed that people could learn better if they are good at it.FThe author found out that if a subject is difficult to learn, sh

1440、e would try her best to be good at it, and she would enjoy it more.( )1. The author was educated to do what she is best at. T( )Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyG R _ For Part 2 _ 23. The algebra teacher

1441、 in middle school often judged students by their academic performance.FThe teacher didnt judge students by their scores and he considered bad scores as indications that students should learn more.( )4. The author felt comfortable while sitting in the engineering library.FThe author often felt panic

1442、and worried.( )Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skythe left sideLittle girls loving dolls is just the same toSome people favor the right side of the brain, while othersWe should ignore Instead, incredible f

1443、lexibility should be focused on.hard and fast conclusions about the human brainloving videogames little boys_ ._ ._ .G R _ For Part 3 _ 1In this part, there are several comparisons or contrasts. Fill in the blanks with necessary information to make logic sentences showing comparison or contrast. 1.2

1444、.3.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyIn spite of agreeing that women cant learn physics well, should be considered.the possibility that our brains are more powerfulthan imagined_G R _ For Part 3 _ 24.Supp

1445、lementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky When I was a kid, everything in my bedroom was pink. I have two sisters and we had a complete miniature kitchen, a herd of My Little Ponies and several Barbie and Ken dolls.

1446、 We didnt have any toy trucks, G. I. Joes or basketballs. A Woman Can Learn Anything a Man CanD R _ Text 1Carolyn Turk Carolyn Turk works in a profession that has traditionally been a career for men. Here she talks about how she came to do so and how her success just goes to show that a woman can le

1447、arn anything a man can.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skylot of math and science classes. I also had to work with a team of students as part of a national competition to convert a gas-guzzling SUV into a

1448、hybrid electric vehicle thats where I learned how to fix cars. So some people may find it ironic that I grew up to be a mechanical engineer. In fact, I am the only female engineer at my company. In order to get my college degree, I had to take aD R _ Text 2 We did have a Wiffle-ball set, but you wou

1449、ld have been hard-pressed to find it in our playroom. Tomboys we werent.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Text 3Im proud to say that I got As in all my classes, including multivariable calculus and

1450、differential equations. Ive always been pretty good at math and design, but I didnt understand where that could take me. I was expected to go to college, but no one ever told me Id make a good engineer someday. When I was in high school, I didnt know the first thing about engineering. I couldnt have

1451、 distinguished a transmission from an alternator. The car I drove needed some work but I was afraid to take it to the mechanic. Because honestly, the mechanic could have shown me an electric can opener and said, “This is part of your car and its broken pay me to fix it,” and I wouldnt have known any

1452、 better.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyI applied to the program, not because I wanted to be an engineer, but because I was craving independence and wanted to get out of my parents house for six weeks.

1453、I was accepted to the program and I earned six engineering credits. The next year I entered the university as an engineering major. Five years later I had a degree and three decent job offers.D R _ Text 4 At the end of my junior year of high school, I heard about a summer program designed to interes

1454、t girls in engineering. The six-week program was free, and students were given college credit and a dorm room at the University of Maryland. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky I cant help shuddering when

1455、I hear about studies that show that women are at a disadvantage when it comes to math. They imply that I am somehow abnormal. Im not, but I do know that if I hadnt stumbled into that summer program, I wouldnt be an engineer. When I was growing up I was told, as many students are, to do what I am bes

1456、t at. But I didnt know what that was. Most people think that when you are good at something, it comes easily to you. But this is what I discovered: just because a subject is difficult to learn, it does not mean you are not good at it. You just have to grit your teeth and work harder to get good at i

1457、t. Once you do, theres a strong chance you will enjoy it more than anything else.D R _ Text 5Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky In eighth grade I took algebra. On one test I got only 36 percent of the ans

1458、wers correct. I failed the next one, too. I started to think, Maybe Im just no good at this. I was lucky enough to have a teacher who didnt take my bad grades as a judgment of my abilities, but simply as an indication that I should study more. He pulled me aside and told me he knew I could do better

1459、. He let me retake the D R _ Text 6the tests, and I pulled my grade up to an A.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky I studied a lot in college, too. I had moments of panic while sitting underneath the buzzi

1460、ng fluorescent lights in the engineering library on Saturday afternoons, when I worried that the estrogen in my body was preventing me from understanding thermodynamics. But the guys in my classes had to work just as hard, and I knew that I couldnt afford to lose confidence in myself. I didnt want t

1461、o choose between my femininity and a good career. D R _ Text 7Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky Why are we so quick to limit ourselves? Im not denying that most little girls love dolls and most little bo

1462、ys love videogames, and it may be true that some people favor the right sideside of their brain, and others the left. But how relevant is that to me, or to anyone, as an individual? So I reminded myself that those studies, the ones that say that math comes more naturally to men, are based on a fault

1463、y premise: that you can judge a persons abilities separate from the cultural cues that she has received since she was an infant. No man is an island. No woman is, either. D R _ Text 8Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women,

1464、 Half the SkyInstead of translating our differences into hard and fast conclusions about the human brain, why cant we focus instead on how incredibly flexible we are? Instead of using what we know as a reason why women cant learn physics, maybe we should consider the possibility that our brains are

1465、more powerful than we imagine. Heres a secret: math and science dont come easily to most people. No one was ever born knowing calculus. A woman can learn anything a man can, but first she needs to know that she can do it, and that takes a leap of faith. It also helps to have selective hearing. D R _

1466、 Text 9Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 11. Translate this sentence into Chinese.我们确实有一套空心棒球，但是很难在我们的游戏室找到。我们确实有一套空心棒球，但是很难在我们的游戏室找到。We did have a Wiffle-ball set, but you would have been

1467、hard-pressed to find it in our playroom.2. Analyze the sentence pattern. This sentence is a concessive clause with an emphatic “did”. For example:1) We did surf the Internet for necessary information, but we didnt find anything significant.2) Contemporary women do enjoy lots of rights, but complete

1468、gender equality is still a dream to be realized. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 21. Paraphrase the sentence.We werent boyish girls.Tomboys we werent.2. Analyze the sentence pattern.这这个个句

1469、句子子是是个个倒倒装装句句，起起到到的的是是强强调调“tomboys”这这个宾语的作用。倒装句有很多用法。个宾语的作用。倒装句有很多用法。例如例如：Little did he say at the meeting. Out rushed the girl. So happy did he feel.Playboys they werent. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the S

1470、kyD R _ Sentence 31. What does “work” here refer to?It refers to necessary repair or maintenance the car needed.The car I drove needed some work but I was afraid to take it to the mechanic.2. Why was the author afraid to do so?Because she didnt know anything about engineering, not to mention how to

1471、fix a car.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyI cant help shuddering when I hear about studies that show that women are at a disadvantage when it comes to math.D R _ Sentence 41. Translate this sentence int

1472、o Chinese.听听到到有有研研究究表表明明女女性性学学数数学学处处于于劣劣势势，我我不不禁禁不不寒寒而而栗。栗。2. Why did the author shudder?Because the studies clearly indicate that a normal woman cant beat a man in the aspect of math, only abnormal ones could do well in math, but the author is really good at math.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingD

1473、etailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 5 _ 11. Analyze this sentence.once “一旦一旦”, 表示时间和条件。例如：表示时间和条件。例如：Once you understand this rule, you will have no further difficulty.Once you decide to take action, there is nothing you will

1474、be afraid of. Once you do, theres a strong chance you will enjoy it more than anything else.2. Translate this sentence into Chinese.一一旦旦你你学学好好了了，你你就就很很可可能能喜喜欢欢上上它它，从从中中得得到到无无与与伦比的乐趣。伦比的乐趣。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 W

1475、omen, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 5 _ 23. In your opinion, what kind of enjoyment could the author gain from this process?Open-ended. Tips: a sense of accomplishments a strong sense of self-confidence Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the

1476、 SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 6 _11. What does the part “the estrogen in my body was preventing me from understanding thermodynamics” refer to?This part means being a woman may prevent the author from understanding a subject which is usually regarded as a male subject.I had moments of

1477、 panic while sitting underneath the buzzing fluorescent lights in the engineering library on Saturday afternoons, when I worried that the estrogen in my body was preventing me from understanding thermodynamics.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women

1478、, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 6_ 22. Translate this sentence into Chinese.星期六下午坐在工程图书馆吱吱作响的荧光灯下学习星期六下午坐在工程图书馆吱吱作响的荧光灯下学习时，我也有过恐惧的时候，担心我体内的雌激素妨碍时，我也有过恐惧的时候，担心我体内的雌激素妨碍我理解热动力学。我理解热动力学。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, H

1479、alf the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 7 _ 11. What does “No man is an island” refer to?This statement was said by an English poet named John Donne, which means no one can live an isolated life without being affected by others.No man is an island. No woman is, either.2. What does “No wo

1480、man is, either” mean?In this sentence, by changing the famous quotation, the author consciously ignores the fact that “man” refers to all the human beings, the author focuses on “woman”.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Wom

1481、en, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 7 _ 23. Can you make an example by using this technique?Open-ended. For example: There is no perfect man in the world, not to mention a perfect woman.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, H

1482、alf the SkyD R _ Sentence 8 _11. What does “cultural cues” refer to?Cultural cues refer to indirect suggestions as to how to behave appropriately picked up through observing others, in short, exterior atmosphere or nurture.So I reminded myself that those studies, that she has received since she was

1483、an infant.2. What do the studies indicate?They indicate that a womans ability is dependent on her nature, not on her nurture or her efforts.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 8 _23. Translat

1484、e the sentence into Chinese.因此我提醒自己，宣称男性天生更能学好数学的研究因此我提醒自己，宣称男性天生更能学好数学的研究是基于一个错误的前提，那就是认为人们可以脱离一是基于一个错误的前提，那就是认为人们可以脱离一个人从孩提时代就受到的社会的文化熏陶而径直判断个人从孩提时代就受到的社会的文化熏陶而径直判断她的能力。她的能力。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half t

1485、he SkyIm not denying that but 这个句型意思是这个句型意思是“不能否不能否认认但是但是”例如：例如：Im not denying that Internet provides us with a virtual free access to countless information, but its obvious disadvantages should not be neglected. 与此类同的句型还有：与此类同的句型还有：There is no denying that but No one can deny the fact that but D R

1486、_ Sentence 9Analyze the sentence structure.Im not denying that most little girls love dolls and most little boys love videogames, and it may be true that some people favor the right side of their brain, and others the left. But how relevant is that to me, or to anyone, as an individual?Supplementary

1487、 ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ Sentence 101. What does “takes a leap of faith” mean?It refers to “taking the risk of being wrong”.A woman can learn anything a man can, but first she needs to know that she can

1488、 do it, and that takes a leap of faith. It also helps to have selective hearing.2. What does “selective hearing” mean?It means that when people give your advice, you should decide by yourself on which one you would follow or ignore.3. Translate the sentence into Chinese.但是女人首先需要知道她能学会，而这需要有敢冒风但是女人首先

1489、需要知道她能学会，而这需要有敢冒风险而为的精神，同时听别人的话也得有所选择才行。险而为的精神，同时听别人的话也得有所选择才行。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ ironic 1ironic: adj. humorously sarcastic or mockingIt is sadly ironic that in these modern ti

1490、mes it still takes weapons to prevent war.我如此拼命要守住的这个秘密，却被他们这么漫不经我如此拼命要守住的这个秘密，却被他们这么漫不经心的对待心的对待。How ironic is it to have something I tried so desperately to keep secret treated so casually.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6

1491、 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ ironic 2CF:这三个词都是形容词这三个词都是形容词, 都有都有“讽刺的讽刺的”之意。之意。sarcastic, satiric & ironicMust you always be so sarcastic when I ask you anything?每当我问你时，你有必要总是这样嘲笑吗？每当我问你时，你有必要总是这样嘲笑吗？Gullivers Travels is a satiric book. 格利弗游记格利弗游记是一部讽刺小说。是一部讽刺小说。satiric 指喜好讽刺的、含有讽刺的。指喜好讽刺的、含有讽刺的。

1492、sarcastic 指运用讥讽的、嘲笑的（方法、方式）。指运用讥讽的、嘲笑的（方法、方式）。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ ironic 3It was ironic that he should have been invited to play for the Scotland team on the very day that he br

1493、oke his legs. 具有讽刺意味的是他正好在跌断腿的那一天收到了要具有讽刺意味的是他正好在跌断腿的那一天收到了要为苏格兰队踢球的邀请。为苏格兰队踢球的邀请。ironic 指讽刺的、具有讽刺意味的。指讽刺的、具有讽刺意味的。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ convert 1convert: vt. change the nature, p

1494、urpose, or function of somethingMany kinds of clean energy are converted into electricity, since they cause less environmental pollution.The room was converted from a kitchen to a lavatory.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6

1495、Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ convert 2D R _ estimate 3The Chinese government has reformed the pattern of economic construction.中国政府改革了其经济建设的模式。中国政府改革了其经济建设的模式。They converted the study into a nursery when the baby was born. 婴儿出生时他们把书房改成了育婴室。婴儿出生时他们把书房改成了育婴室。CF:这三个词都是动词，都有这三个词都是动词，都有“改良改良”、“改变改变”之意

1496、。之意。reform, convert & reviseconvert 指为了能适应新的用途或目的，而改变某一事物的指为了能适应新的用途或目的，而改变某一事物的性质或状态。性质或状态。reform 指为除掉不完善、不圆满的东西而做的激烈变革。指为除掉不完善、不圆满的东西而做的激烈变革。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ convert 3The d

1497、ictionary has been completely revised.这部词典已彻底修订过了。这部词典已彻底修订过了。revise 指先仔细考虑和检查，找出需要改正、改善的地方，指先仔细考虑和检查，找出需要改正、改善的地方，然后进行必要的变动。然后进行必要的变动。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyPeter first distinguished himself b

1498、y winning a junior tournament at Wimbledon.D R _ word _ distinguishdistinguish: vt.She distinguished herself by her patience and bravery.People who cannot distinguish between colors are said to be color-blind.这对双胞胎长得很像这对双胞胎长得很像, 无人能分辨出无人能分辨出谁是谁。谁是谁。The twins are so alike that no one can distinguish

1499、one from the other.deserve to be noticed by doing sth. very well2)recognize the difference between (people or things)1)Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ credit 1credit: n. He got all the cred

1500、it for the discovery.事情是我做的事情是我做的, , 她却受到称赞她却受到称赞。He received full credit for his studies at a previous school.praise; approval; recognition1)recognition by a college or university that a course of studies has been successfully completed2)Our music teacher will give us extra credit if we write a rep

1501、ort on the performance.She was given the credit for what I had done.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ credit 2该商店改变了人们对网上购物的看法，赢得了大家的该商店改变了人们对网上购物的看法，赢得了大家的信任。信任。We believe our good credit an

1502、d products with high quality would win your trust.belief or confidence in the truth of sth.3)The store has received credit for changing peoples opinions about buying over the Internet. Collocation:为为增光增光be a credit to sb.对对表示肯定表示肯定give sb. credit值得表扬值得表扬deserve creditSupplementary ReadingAfter Readi

1503、ngDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyWe should not only know the theory but also be aware of how to apply it in practice.D R _ word _ applyapply: If you do have difficulty in finance, you can apply for student loans.1) vi. make a formal re

1504、quest2) vt. put to or adapt for a special use他以极大的热情投入到新的工作中去。他以极大的热情投入到新的工作中去。He applied himself to his new duties with great energy.Whoever has interest in it can apply for membership.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Wom

1505、en, Half the SkyD R _ word _ cravecrave: v. have a strong desire for sth.The tired old man craved for rest.All the men present are not hesitant to give her the admirations she craves.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women,

1506、 Half the SkyWe must provide decent housing for the poor.D R _ word _ decent 1decent: adj. The hospital has no decent equipment.第一次见面时得体的衣着会给人留下好第一次见面时得体的衣着会给人留下好印象。印象。proper; acceptable1)not likely to shock or embarrass others; modest2)A decent dressing at first meeting will leave a good impression

1507、.That one isnt decent. You should wear an evening dress, not a pair of jeans. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ decent 2在那家公司工作挺不错。在那家公司工作挺不错。Theyre a decent firm to work for.satisfactory; qu

1508、ite good3)A decent job, an affectionate wife and several lovely kids are all that a man dreams of and strives for.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ disadvantagedisadvantage: n. the quality of

1509、 having an inferior or less favorable positionHis lack of education was a disadvantage when he looked for a job.没有适当的公共交通工具是很不方便的。没有适当的公共交通工具是很不方便的。The lack of decent public transport is a great disadvantage.But in the contest for really marketable skills, government will often be at a disadvantage.

1510、Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ disadvantage _ CollocationCollocation:处于不利地位，处于不利处于不利地位，处于不利情况之下情况之下at a disadvantage使某人处于不利地位使某人处于不利地位put someone at a disadvantage攻其不备攻其不备take someone at a

1511、 disadvantage 对某人不利，对某人造成对某人不利，对某人造成损害损害to someones disadvantageSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyWould that imply the end of Chinas era of rapid growth?D R _ word _ imply 1imply: vt.The ads imply that by

1512、 buying such products the consumer will gain something else such as happiness, respect and love.1) express or state indirectly2) suggest as a logically necessary consequenceI dont wish to imply that you are wrong.Freedom does not necessarily imply responsibility.自由不一定包含着责任。自由不一定包含着责任。Supplementary R

1513、eadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ imply 2CF:这三个词都是动词这三个词都是动词, 都有都有 “暗示暗示” 之意。之意。indicate, imply & inferindicate 指以某种方式明确地指以某种方式明确地 “指示指示”、“表示表示”。imply 一般指通过非语言方式一般指通过非语言方式“暗示暗示”、“暗指暗指”等。等。infer 指根据事实或推理进行指根

1514、据事实或推理进行 “推断推断”、 “推定（一个想法）推定（一个想法）”、“得到某事物的结论得到某事物的结论”之意。之意。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyimpliedinferimpliesindicateinferFrom all evidence presented I that Smith is guilty. His silence agreement.He p

1515、ut up his hand to his agreement. Her refusal to answer her guilt. Am I to from your remarks that you think Im not telling the truth. _ D R _ word _ imply 3Fill in the blanks with the words above. Change the form where necessary.1.2.3.4.5._ _ _ _ Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlob

1516、al ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky英英语语中中有有很很多多前前缀缀, “ab”就就是是一一个个前前缀缀，它它起起源源于于古古拉拉丁丁语语，意意思思是是off或或away from，通通常常词词典典上上用用“脱脱、离离、脱脱离离”加加以以解解释释。前前缀缀ab-仅仅有有一一种种变变体体，即即abs-，它它用用在以在以c, q和和t开头的词干前面，具有同样的释义。例如：开头的词干前面，具有同样的释义。例如：abnormal (ab+normal) 非常规的非常规的abort (ab

1517、+ort, ort=be born) 夭折、中止夭折、中止 abuse (ab+use) 滥用滥用D R _ word _ abnormalabnormal: adj. not normal; not typical or usual or regularGlobal warming produces many abnormal weather conditions on a large scale.It was regarded as abnormal for a boy to be interested in ballet.NB:Supplementary ReadingAfter Rea

1518、dingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyIf he hadnt stumbled into this project, he would not have been promoted.D R _ word _ stumble intostumble intoWe stumble into a situation requiring more wisdom than we possess.As young people stumble i

1519、nto society, they often face confusion and illusion.不一会儿他绊跌到捕熊人设的陷阱里。不一会儿他绊跌到捕熊人设的陷阱里。In a moment he stumbled into a trap set by a bear-catcher.fall into by accident, be involved into by accident1)step into accidently2)Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUni

1520、t 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ come to _1If it comes to a fight, you can count on me. 1) reach a state他灵机一动他灵机一动, 计上心来。计上心来。The solution came to him in a e to2) be realized or be rememberedIve forgotten her name, but maybe itll come to me later.After all those years, i

1521、t comes to nothing.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyWith the collapse of his company, he has really in the world.I my old college roommate in town today.Everybody breathed a sign of relief when Bob opera

1522、tion.D R _ word _ come to _2 Collocation:度过度过come through失去财富或地位失去财富或地位come down偶然遇到或找到偶然遇到或找到come acrossthroughdowncome come _ _ _ _ came across_ Fill in the blanks with the words above. Change the form where necessary.1.2.3.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Rea

1523、dingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ indicationindication: n. a sign, remark, event, etc. that shows what is happening, what someone is thinking or feeling, or what is true目前迹象表明市场将持续薄弱。目前迹象表明市场将持续薄弱。The quality of postgraduate education is an important indication of

1524、education level in a unit.The present indications are that the market will continue to be weak.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ panic _ 1The thought of flying fills me with panic.1) an overw

1525、helming feeling of fear and anxiety受灾地区发生的一系列余震引起人们的恐慌。受灾地区发生的一系列余震引起人们的恐慌。A series of aftershocks have hit the affected areas, causing panic.panic: n.2) sudden mass fear and anxiety over unexpected eventsThere was an immediate panic when the alarm sounded.I got into a panic when I found the door wa

1526、s locked.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ panic _ 2CF:这三个词作为名词时，都有这三个词作为名词时，都有 “恐惧恐惧”之意。之意。alarm, panic & terrorShe stared at her husband in alarm.她吃惊地瞪着自己的丈夫。她吃惊地瞪着自己的丈夫。The government didn

1527、t want to start a panic on the Stock Exchange.政府不想在股市制造恐慌。政府不想在股市制造恐慌。panic 表示被其征服的、非理性的，且常常无缘由的表示被其征服的、非理性的，且常常无缘由的恐惧、恐慌。恐惧、恐慌。alarm 表示由于突然意识到将要来临的危险而产生的惧怕。表示由于突然意识到将要来临的危险而产生的惧怕。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Ha

1528、lf the SkyD R _ word _ panic _ 3She awakened in terror as the flaming roof came crashing down.当燃烧的屋顶轰然塌下来的时候，她从惊恐中醒来。当燃烧的屋顶轰然塌下来的时候，她从惊恐中醒来。terror 表示极度惊恐、畏惧或引起恐怖的人或事表示极度惊恐、畏惧或引起恐怖的人或事, , 还可以还可以表示使人感到害怕的某一想法、经历。表示使人感到害怕的某一想法、经历。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore Re

1529、adingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ underneathunderneath: prep./adv. under or below an object or a surface; at a lower place or level她在一堆文件里搜寻，终于在底下找到了他的信。她在一堆文件里搜寻，终于在底下找到了他的信。Entire villages disappeared underneath the mud essentially in some places.She searched th

1530、rough the pile of papers and found his letter underneath.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ confidenceconfidence: n. firm trust, feeling of certaintyHe answered the questions with confidence.D

1531、ont put too much confidence in what the papers say. Collocation:对对有信心有信心have confidence in 激起对激起对的信任的信任inspire confidence in获得某人的信任获得某人的信任gain sbs confidence必须保密必须保密in confidenceSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half

1532、 the SkyD R _ word _ faultyfaulty: adj. containing a fault or defect; imperfect or defectiveThe study relied on peoples memory of what they ate, which can be faulty.此次灾难的原因并不在于组织工作不当，而是由于此次灾难的原因并不在于组织工作不当，而是由于某种其他失误。某种其他失误。The causes of the disaster are due not to faulty organization but to some oth

1533、er mistake.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ limitHow can I limit when the software connects to the Internet?1) place limits on (extent or access)limit: vt.2) confine or restrict within a bou

1534、ndary or boundsThe doctor limited the patient to one cigarette a day. Limit the time you spend in front of the computer screen.I limit you to two visits to the pub a day.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky

1535、D R _ word _ denyShe was angry at being denied the opportunity to see the boss.1) say that (sth.) is not true我不能否认我对该工程抱有巨大热情。我不能否认我对该工程抱有巨大热情。I can not deny my enthusiasm for the project.deny: v.2) refuse to give sb., or prevent sb. from havingHardly anybody can deny that pets are friends of people

1536、.The Government continued to deny workers rights which have been internationally recognized.There is no denying (the fact ) that 无可否认无可否认Pattern:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ favor _ 1A f

1537、avor or gift, usually in the form of money, is given in return for service.1) n. an act of gracious kindness, approval or support你赞成他的开发计划吗？你赞成他的开发计划吗？Do you favor his development plan?favor:2) vt. tend to be in support of, be partial toMost people, in fact, favor the lessening of prejudice.Not ever

1538、yone was in favor of this project.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ favor _2 Collocation:欠某人的情欠某人的情owe sb. a favor还某人的情还某人的情return a favor同意同意, , 支持支持in favor of 得到赞同得到赞同, 得到嘉许得到嘉许gain/win fa

1539、vor Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ relevantrelevant: adj. connected with what is being discussed, etc.If you see products from endangered species on sale, inform the relevant authorities.你

1540、能提供哪些和这份工作最紧密相关的技能？你能提供哪些和这份工作最紧密相关的技能？What skills could you offer that are most relevant to this job?Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ incrediblyincredibly: adv. not easy to believeCreative

1541、work can be incredibly hard since it produces potential dangers. Working on an assembly line can be incredibly boring and tiring.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ flexibleAs a flexible actor,

1542、 he can perform, sing, dance and play several kinds of musical instruments.1) that can bend easily without breaking这种物质弹性很好，能够拉伸成任何你想要的外形。这种物质弹性很好，能够拉伸成任何你想要的外形。This substance is very flexible and stretches to any shape you want.flexible: adj.2) easily changed to suit new conditionsAre you saying th

1543、at there is a kind of plastic thin enough and flexible enough to make this realistic?Flexible management of library work is a new subject in the era.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ selectiv

1544、eYou should be selective about the files you keep.1) using or based on selectionselective: adj.2) tending to choose carefullyThe final list would be decided after the selective training of latest recruits. Personally I believe that selective reading should be combined with extensive reading.By using

1545、 a selective weed-killer, he managed to get rid of the weed without hurting other plants.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ leap _1The youngest children were not able to make the imaginative l

1546、eap into someone elses mind.1) n. a light, self-propelled movement upwards or forwards; an abrupt transitionleap:2) v. jump vigorously; move quicklyEven a small loss of output can lead to a big leap in the price.My heart leapt for joy at the news.Thats one small step for a man, one giant leap for ma

1547、nkind.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ leap _2Collocation：非常快地非常快地by leaps and bounds冒险举动冒险举动a leap in the dark信仰不可捉摸信仰不可捉摸leap of faith立刻抓住机会立刻抓住机会leap at chanceCF:这三个词都是动词，都有这三个词都是动词，都有“跳跳

1548、”之意。之意。jump, leap & boundjump 是普通用语，指从地面或其他平面上双脚跳起，也指从是普通用语，指从地面或其他平面上双脚跳起，也指从一个地方跳到另一个地方。一个地方跳到另一个地方。leap 比较正式和优雅，指以爆发力腾空跳起，或跳出很长距比较正式和优雅，指以爆发力腾空跳起，或跳出很长距离。离。bound 强调跨步大，速度快，也还有弹回的意思。强调跨步大，速度快，也还有弹回的意思。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half

1549、the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyjumpedboundedleapleapjumpedShe was so excited that she up.The ball struck the earth and across the field. Some monkeys can four or five meters from one tree to another.If you cant the stream, they will bridge it. The mouse out of its hole. _ _ _ D R _ word _ leap _3F

1550、ill in the blanks with the words above. Change the form where necessary.1.2.3.4.5._ _ Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyD R _ word _ faithfaith: n. trust; strong belief; unquestioning confidenceI havent m

1551、uch faith in this medicine.I still have faith in John despite his shortcomings.Collocation：背弃，不守信背弃，不守信break faith with信守，不背弃信守，不背弃keep faith with真诚地，善意地真诚地，善意地in good faithSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the

1552、SkyA R _ mainUseful ExpressionsDictationListening PracticeWord CompletionSentence TranslationTalk about the Pictures Writing PracticeProverbs and QuotationsSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Writing

1553、PracticeWriting PracticeA Brief IntroductionA SampleHomework Several Steps to FollowSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Useful Expressions 1Useful Expressions 1. 把把改成改成convert into2. 对对一无所知一无所知dont kn

1554、ow the first thing about3. 把把区分开来区分开来distinguish from4. 渴望独立渴望独立be craving independence5. 不禁不寒而栗不禁不寒而栗cant help shuddering6. 处于劣势处于劣势 at a disadvantage7. 在在方面方面when it comes toSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half t

1555、he SkyA R _ Useful Expressions 2stumble intoit comes easily to somebodygrit your teeth to get good at ittheres a strong chance thatpull the grade up to an Amoments of panicbe based on8. 偶然闯进偶然闯进9. 轻而易举地把它学好轻而易举地把它学好10. 咬紧牙学好它咬紧牙学好它11. 极有可能极有可能12. 把成绩提高到把成绩提高到A13. 恐惧的时候恐惧的时候14. 基于基于Supplementary Read

1556、ingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Useful Expressions 315. 文化熏陶文化熏陶cultural cues16. 人不是孤岛人不是孤岛No man is an island17. 毫无疑问毫无疑问, , 不可否认不可否认Theres no denying that18. 与与相关联相关联be relevant to19. 不容改变的结论不容改变的结论hard and fast

1557、conclusions20. 生来就懂生来就懂be born knowing21. 有敢冒风险而为的精神有敢冒风险而为的精神take a leap of faith22. 有所选择地听别人的话有所选择地听别人的话have a selective hearingSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyIn the past century, only a small number

1558、 of women would choose as their major in colleges. (engineer)He was from other boys by his height. (distinguish)By doing some part-time jobs, they become somewhat more from their parents. (independence)engineeringindependentdistinguishedWord Completion_Complete each of the following sentences with t

1559、he proper form of the word in brackets.S R _ Fill in the blanks 11.2.3._Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyRecently many researches show that environmental pollution and global warming lead to many behavio

1560、r conducted by wild animals. (normal)The children when they realized they were lost. (panic)There is no that English is a most widespread language in the world. (deny)The of our plan enabled us to deal with unexpected difficulties effectively. (flexible)You should be about the files you keep. (selec

1561、t)abnormal_panickeddenyingflexibilityselective_S R _ Fill in the blanks 24.5.6.7.8._Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skydifferently Today we live in a world that stresses to us that, “All men are created eq

1562、ual.” While this sounds great at face value, further tells us that this is far from realistic and sadly may never be. One can examine any of society whether it be race, religion, language, level of education, sexual orientation or status and notice that there are numerous characteristics and factors

1563、 that enable others to treat others This truth may not be pleasant or_ .economicaspectinspectioncontinuallyListen to the following passage and fill in the blanks with the words you hear. _A R _ Spot Dictation 1_Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Wome

1564、n, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skymeasuredmake one feel all warm and fuzzy inside, however it is our societys reality, however it may be. Even if the statement above as to the equality of all men were true, how about women? Clearly women have made progresses towards equality in recent decades

1565、; however we still live in a society in which the worth of women is in their physical appearance and not their intellectual contribution or talents. It is not an unknown secret that many women are paid less than men for doing the same type of work. What effect does this obvious gap between men and w

1566、omen have on our nations female population? The effect of thisconsiderablytremendousdisappointing_A R _ Spot Dictation 2_Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skyis the understanding that women are inferior to m

1567、en in our society. This inequality between men and women is not something new to our country or even the world for that matter. However, it is a phenomenon that is rarely discussed.unconscious_A R _ Spot Dictation 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6

1568、Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyB R _ Listening Practice 11. What was Eleanor Roosevelts regret?She wished that she had been prettier.2. Why do women care so much about their physical appearances?Because physical appearances matter, and beauty is powerful. And people are still moved by

1569、beauty.Listening Practice3. What did the speaker say about Aristotles statement?It is not fair, but its true, since beautiful people are better treated by others.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyB R _ Li

1570、stening Practice 24. What did the experiments conducted by the psychologist indicate?5. How did the author feel about beautys power?We human beings are born with sensitivity to physical beauty.We shouldnt feel guilty just because we are attracted and moved by physical beauty.Supplementary ReadingAft

1571、er ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky One of the most successful, influential and beloved women in American history, Eleanor Roosevelt once said that she had one regret: she wished she had been prettier. Who hasnt felt the same way

1572、? We are all too aware of our physical imperfections. To overcome them, we spend billions of dollars every year on cosmetics, diet products, fashion and plastic surgery. Why do we care so much about how we look? Because it matters. Because beauty is powerful. Because even when we learn to value peop

1573、le mostly for being kind and wise and funny, we are still moved by beauty. No matter howB R _ The Power of Beauty 1The Power of BeautySupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skymuch we argue against it or pretend

1574、to be immune, beauty exerts its power over us. There is simply no escape. Aristotle said, “Beauty is a greater recommendation than any letter of introduction.” Its not fair, but its true. We simply treat beautiful people better than we do others. Attach a photograph of a beautiful author to an essay

1575、, and people will think that it is more creative and more intelligently written than exactly the same essay accompanied by the photo of a homely author. Our sensitivity to physical beauty is not something we can control at will. We are born with it. Experiments conducted by psychologist Judith J. La

1576、nglo is showed that even small infants prefer to look at attractive faces. BeforeB R _ The Power of Beauty 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skythey have met a single supermodel, before they have watched a

1577、single TV show, before they have opened up a single fashion magazine, they are drawn to the same faces which adults have judged to be attractive. There are more important things in life than beauty. But as Nancy Etcoff says, “We have to understand beauty, or we will always be enslaved by it.” if you

1578、 aim to be wise and kind and funny, it doesnt mean that you cant also try your best to look beautiful. Theres no reason to feel guilty about being moved by beautys power. It moves us all.B R _ The Power of Beauty 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 W

1579、omen, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Writing Practice _ A Brief Introduction 1A Brief Introduction A questionnaire is a series of questions asked to individuals to obtain statistically useful information about a given topic. When properly constructed and responsibly administered, questi

1580、onnaires become a vital instrument by which statements can be made about specific groups or people or entire populations. There are no hard-and-fast rules about how to design a questionnaire, but there are a number of points that can be borne in mind: Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readi

1581、ngGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Writing Practice _ A Brief Introduction 2A well-designed questionnaire should meet the research objectives.1:2: 3: 4: It should obtain the most complete and accurate information possible.A well-designed questionn

1582、aire should make it easy for respondents to give the necessary information and for the interviewer to record the answer.It would keep the interview brief and to the point and be so arranged that the respondent(s) remain interested throughout the interview.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed R

1583、eadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Writing Practice _ Several Steps to FollowSeveral Steps to FollowThere are several steps involved in the development of a questionnaire:Decide the information required.Define the target respondents.Choose the

1584、 method(s) of reaching your target respondents.Decide on question content.Put questions into a meaningful order and format.Develop the final survey form.1.2.3.4.5.6.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _

1585、 Writing Practice _ A SampleA SampleThis statement is completely not suitable for me.This statement is always not suitable for me.This statement is somewhat not suitable for me.This statement is somewhat suitable for me.This statement is generally suitable for me.This statement is completely suitabl

1586、e for me.Please answer the following questions related to your experience with a self-access language learning program. Circle the number that can best describe your opinion:1.2.3.4.5.6.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Wom

1587、en, Half the SkyA R _ Writing Practice _ A SampleThis program helps me improve my listening ability a lot. 1-2-3-4-5-6After this program, listening is much easier for me. 1-2-3-4-5-6I can see my improvement in listening ability clearly. 1-2-3-4-5-6I can do better at catching and following what teach

1588、ers say in class.1-2-3-4-5-6I can do better at catching what my classmates say in class.1-2-3-4-5-6I can do better at listening to some English broadcasting programs.1-2-3-4-5-61.2.3.4.5.6.After participation in this program, I find:Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBef

1589、ore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Writing Practice _ HomeworkHomeworkDesign a questionnaire about the social status of women in your part of the country.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 W

1590、omen, Half the SkyA R _ Sentence Translation 11. The thought of answering other peoples telephones, typing other peoples work and watching other people take credit for my ideas and opinions would throw me into week-long bouts of depression.每每当当我我想想起起给给别别人人回回电电话话、打打字字，看看到到我我出出的的主主意意和和见解却让别人去受益时，常常整个星

1591、期都会闷闷不乐。见解却让别人去受益时，常常整个星期都会闷闷不乐。Sentence Translation2. I steeled myself to travel the road that would lead me to a better understanding of who I was and of what I wanted out of life.我坚定地走下去，这条路将使我更好地了解自己，更好我坚定地走下去，这条路将使我更好地了解自己，更好地认清自己生活的目的。地认清自己生活的目的。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readi

1592、ngGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Sentence Translation 23. And its not so much the results of the action that have reshaped me (although thats important, too) as it is the realization that I have within myself what it takes to do what I set out t

1593、o do.此外，给我带来新的生活的，与其说是自己努力取得此外，给我带来新的生活的，与其说是自己努力取得的结果（虽然这也很重要），不如说是由于意识到自的结果（虽然这也很重要），不如说是由于意识到自己具有潜在的能力可以做自己想做的事。己具有潜在的能力可以做自己想做的事。4. 如今我感到自己更能主宰自己的命运，不再如风中的旗帜，如今我感到自己更能主宰自己的命运，不再如风中的旗帜，随风飘荡。随风飘荡。I feel more in control these days and less like a flag on a breezy day, blowing this way or that depen

1594、ding on the wind.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Sentence Translation 35. 某一门课程难学，并不意味着你就不擅长它。你得咬紧牙加某一门课程难学，并不意味着你就不擅长它。你得咬紧牙加倍努力干，才能学好它。一旦你学好了，你就很可能喜欢上倍努力干，才能学好它。一旦你学好了，你就很可能喜欢上它，从中得到无与伦比的乐趣。它，从中

1595、得到无与伦比的乐趣。Just because a subject is difficult to learn, it does not mean you are not good at it. You just have to grit your teeth and work harder to get good at it. Once you do, theres a strong chance you will enjoy it more than anything else.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal

1596、ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Sentence Translation 46. 我申请参加这个暑期班，这倒不是因为我想当工程师，而是我申请参加这个暑期班，这倒不是因为我想当工程师，而是因为我渴望独立，想离开父母的房子自己单独生活六周。因为我渴望独立，想离开父母的房子自己单独生活六周。I applied to the program, not because I wanted to be an engineer, but because I was craving in

1597、dependence and wanted to get out of my parents house for six weeks.7. 但有时，每当意识到别人对自己的期待时，我又会由于自我但有时，每当意识到别人对自己的期待时，我又会由于自我怀疑和对未来捉摸不定而感到心情沉重。怀疑和对未来捉摸不定而感到心情沉重。But sometimes, after realizing what was expected of me, I would be weighed down by self-doubt and uncertainty.Supplementary ReadingAfter Readi

1598、ngDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Talk about the Pictures 1Talk about the PicturesSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Talk about t

1599、he Pictures 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Talk about the Pictures 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the

1600、 SkyA R _ Talk about the Pictures 4Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Talk about the Pictures 5Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky

1601、Unit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Talk about the Pictures 6Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Talk about the Pictures 7Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit

1602、 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 1Proverbs and Quotations2. The test for whether or not you can hold a job should not be the arrangement of your chromosomes. 测试是否可以拥有一份工作不应该是人的染色体安排。测试是否可以拥有一份工作不应该是人的染色体安排。 美国众议员和社会活动家美国众议员和社会活动家 贝拉贝拉阿布朱格阿布朱格1. Frailty th

1603、y name is woman! William Shakespeare, English playwright and poet弱者，你的名字是女人！弱者，你的名字是女人！ 英国剧作家，诗人英国剧作家，诗人 威廉威廉莎士比亚莎士比亚 Bella Abzug, American congresswoman and social activistSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the

1604、SkyA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 23. If we mean to have heroes, statesmen and philosophers, we should have learned women. Abigail Adams, Former American first lady advocate of womens rights如果我们说必须要有英雄、政治家和哲学家，我们也应如果我们说必须要有英雄、政治家和哲学家，我们也应该有有学问的妇女。该有有学问的妇女。 美国前第一夫人，妇女权利倡导者，美国前第一夫人，妇女权利倡导者， 阿比盖尔阿比盖尔亚当斯

1605、亚当斯Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 24. When women thrive, all of society benefits, and succeeding generations are given a better start in life. Kofi Annan, Former UN genera

1606、l secretary当妇女成功时，全社会都受益，后代们的生活将有一个当妇女成功时，全社会都受益，后代们的生活将有一个更好的开端。更好的开端。 联合国前秘书长联合国前秘书长 科菲科菲安南安南Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 35. Women have served all these centuries as

1607、looking-glasses possessing the magic and delicious power of reflecting the figure of man at twice its natural size. Virginia Woolf, English novelist and feminist这么些世纪以来，妇女担任了一面有魔力、魅力十足镜这么些世纪以来，妇女担任了一面有魔力、魅力十足镜子的角色，在它的映射子的角色，在它的映射 下，男人们是如此的高大。下，男人们是如此的高大。 英国小说家和女权主义者英国小说家和女权主义者 弗吉尼亚弗吉尼亚伍尔夫伍尔夫Suppleme

1608、ntary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyA R _ Proverbs and Quotations 36. The history of mens opposition to womens emancipation is more interesting perhaps than the story of that emancipation itself. Virginia Woolf, En

1609、glish novelist and feminist男子的反对妇女解放的历史可能比解放本身更有趣。男子的反对妇女解放的历史可能比解放本身更有趣。 英国小说家和女权主义者英国小说家和女权主义者 弗吉尼亚弗吉尼亚伍尔夫伍尔夫Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ mainCulture NotesReadingComprehension TaskSupplementa

1610、ry ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Culture NotesAdult EducationTeenage MothersMidlife CrisisCulture NotesA Brief IntroductionTeenagers and Pregnancy In AmericaA Brief IntroductionAdult Education in AmericaSuppl

1611、ementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ A Brief IntroductionA Brief Introduction Adult education is the practice of teaching and educating adults. This often happens in the workplace, through “extension” or “c

1612、ontinuing education” courses at secondary schools, at a college or university. Other learning places include folk high schools, community colleges, and lifelong learning centers.Click the here!Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUni

1613、t 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Adult Education in America 1Adult Education in America Millions of Americans take part in adult education programs. Some adults are completing high school, college or graduate school work. They attend classes designed especially for working people on weekends or at night

1614、. Other adults take classes by mail or on their computers. For example, the University of Arizona Extended University is one of many colleges now providing such courses. Other adults learn job skills like computer science or wood-working. Still other adult students learn to read or improve their Eng

1615、lish.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Adult Education in America 2 Some adult students are not trying to finish their education or learn job skills. Instead, they want to explore new interests. The

1616、y want to learn to speak a foreign language, play a musical instrument or take good pictures. They attend continuing education programs at a community college or public school. For example, Montgomery College in Rockville, Maryland, offers many classes. They teach adults how to build a house or how

1617、to write their memories. An agency in the federal governments Department of Education supervises public adult education programs. The Departments of Agriculture and Defense offer many subjects for adults. So do private companies, Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore

1618、 ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Adult Education in America 3labor unions and organizations. These subjects include the arts, science and business. Adult education classes meet in schools, public libraries and business offices. They also meet in religious centers or

1619、shopping centers. Classes in nature sciences and sports often take place outside.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ A Brief Introduction 1A Brief Introduction A Teenage mother is defined as a teenage

1620、d or under-aged girl (usually within the ages of 1319) becoming pregnant and giving birth to babies. The term in everyday speech usually refers to women who have not reached legal adulthood, which varies across the world, who become mothers. Being a young mother in an industrialized country can affe

1621、ct ones education. Teen mothers are more likely to drop out of high school.Click here!Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ A Brief Introduction 2 Young motherhood in an industrialized country can affec

1622、t employment and social class. The correlation between earlier childbearing and failure to complete high school reduces career opportunities for many young women. Click here!Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the

1623、 Sky More than seven hundred thousand teenagers a year get pregnant in the United States. The teen pregnancy rate has fallen thirty-eight percent since the early nineteen nineties. And the National Campaign to Prevent Teen and Unplanned Pregnancy says the teen birth rate has fallen by almost as much

1624、. Six out of ten pregnant teenagers in two thousand six gave birth. The nonprofit campaign says these changes have been driven by decreases in sexual activity and increases in contraceptive use. But it points to recent findings that reductions in teen sex and increases in contraceptive use have leve

1625、led off. And the teen birth rate is rising for the first time in fifteen years.S R _ Teenagers and Pregnancy In America 1Teenagers and Pregnancy In AmericaSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky Eight out of t

1626、en pregnancies in teenagers are unplanned, compared to half of all pregnancies nationally. A two thousand one UNICEF report on teenage births in rich nations showed that the United States had the highest rate. But, as a New York Times columnist just noted, the United States did not have the highest

1627、rate of sexually active teens. A few others had higher rates. Denmark had the highest. Yet its teen birth and teen abortion rates were much lower than Americas. Part of the debate over what to do about teen pregnancy is how to deal with sex education. Some people argue for an expansion of “abstinenc

1628、e-only” programs. These center on the message that young people should not have sex until marriage. Other people argue that while this may be a good message to teach, it should not be the only one taught in schools.S R _ Teenagers and Pregnancy In America 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed

1629、ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Midlife Crisis 1Midlife Crisis A new study shows that unhappiness in middle age, also known as midlife crisis, is a universal experience. Two economists did the study: Andrew Oswald of the University of Warw

1630、ick in England and David Blanchflower at Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. They used information collected earlier on two million people from eighty nations. They found that people around the world seem to share an emotional design in life. That design, they say, is shaped like the letter U. Level

1631、s of happiness are highest when people are young and when they are old. In the middle, however, most peoples happiness and life satisfaction levels drop. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyProfessor Oswald

1632、 says some people suffer from midlife depression more than others. But, he says, it happens to men and women, to single and married people, to rich and poor and to those with and without children. Generally speaking, people reach their lowest levels between the ages of about forty and fifty-five. Bu

1633、t then, as they continue into old age, their happiness starts to climb back up. What the research does not show is why all this happens. Professor Oswald says one possibility is that people recognize their limitations in middle age and give up on some long-held dreams. Or perhaps people who are happ

1634、ier live longer, and this is responsible for a growing percentage of happy older people. Or, he says, maybe people have seen others their age die and they value more their own remaining years.S R _ Midlife Crisis 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 W

1635、omen, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyListen and Discuss Father leaves for work in the morning after breakfast. The two children take the bus to school, and mother stays home cooking and cleaning until father and the kids return home in the evening. This is the traditional picture of a happy f

1636、amily living in Britain. But is it true today? The answer is no! The past 20 years have seen enormous changes in the lives and structure of families in Britain. The biggest change has been caused by divorce. As many as 2 out of 3 marriages now end in divorce, leading to a situation where many childr

1637、en live with one parent and only see the other at weekends or holidays.S R _ Listen and Discuss 1Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky There has also been a huge rise in the number of women with children who

1638、 work. The large rise in divorces has meant many women need to work to support themselves and their children. Even where there is no divorce, many families need both parents to work in order to survive. This has caused an increase in childcare facilities, though it is very expensive and can be diffi

1639、cult to find in many areas. In addition, women are no longer happy to stay at home raising children, and many have careers earning as much or even more than men, the traditional breadwinner. There has also been a sharp increase in the number of single mothers, particularly among teenagers. Some peop

1640、le S R _ Listen and Discuss 2Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Skyhave blamed this increase for the rise in crime. They feel the lack of a male role model has damaged these children in society. However, thes

1641、e changes have not had a totally negative effect. For women, it is now much easier to have a career and good salary. Although it is difficult to be a working mother, it has become normal and is no longer seen as a bad thing for the children. As for children themselves, some argue that modern childre

1642、n grow up more independent and mature than in the past. From an early age they have to go to child minders or nurseries, and are used to dealing with strangers and mixing with other children.S R _ Listen and Discuss 3Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit

1643、6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyQuestions for discussion:S R _ Listen and Discuss 4What did the traditional family in Britain look like? What did a traditional family in China look like in your opinion?What are some significant changes modern families have according to the passage? Ca

1644、n you list some great changes Chinese families experience in modern society? 1.2.3.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ text 1 When you find yourself tied down to doing a job that just isnt y

1645、ou, it is easy to wish to be able to start off along a completely new path. Unfortunately, this is often easier said than done, the path stony and difficult to follow. For Muriel Whetstone, however, It turned out to be a journey well worth the effort.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed Readin

1646、gGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky I dreaded Sundays. I began living for the weekend at 8:30 Monday mornings. I felt bitter towards my boss. The thought of answering other peoples telephones, typing other peoples work and watching other people take cred

1647、it for my ideas and opinions would throw me into week-long bouts of depression. I hated my job. I hated my life. I hated myself for not having the courage to change either one.S R _ Reading _ text 2Beginning AnewMuriel L. WhetstoneSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefor

1648、e ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ text 3 When most of my friends were planning college schedules and partying into the night, I was changing dirty diapers and walking the floor with a crying baby. At 19 years old I was the mother of two, and a pitifully you

1649、ng wife. Everything I did for years, every decision I made, was done with my family in mind. And then I turned 29, and 30 was only a breath away. How long could I live like this? Certainly not until I retired. I began to feel that if I didnt do something soon, something quickly, I would die of unhap

1650、piness. I decided to follow my childhood dream: I was going to get my undergraduate degree and become a full-time journalist.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ text 4 I quit my job on one o

1651、f my good days, a Friday. Almost at once I was filled with anxiety. What would I tell my husband and what would be his reaction? How would we pay our bills? I must be crazy, I thought. I was too old to begin again. I prayed, Lord, what have I done? I wondered if I was experiencing some sort of early

1652、 mid-life crisis. Perhaps if I crawled back to my boss on my hands and knees and pleaded temporary madness, hed give me my job back. I spent that entire weekend in the eye of an emotional storm. But while I was feeling uneasy about the bridge Id just crossed, I also began to feel a renewed sense of

1653、hopefulness about the possibilities on the other side. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyI had had a long love affair with the written word that was separate and apart from any of my roles. What we shared

1654、 was personal: It belonged to me and would always be mine despite anything going on outside of me. I wasnt quite sure what my journey would involve, but I was positive who would be at the other end. I steeled myself to travel the road that would lead me to a better understanding of who I was and of

1655、what I wanted out of life. I shared my mixed feelings with my husband. He was as worried as I was, but he was also warmly supportive . And so I stepped off the bridge and onto the path, nervous but determined. I soon discovered that I loved to learn and that my mind soaked up knowledge at every oppo

1656、rtunity. S R _ Reading _ text 5Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ text 6My decision at those times felt right. But sometimes, after realizing what was expected of me, I would be weighed dow

1657、n by self-doubt and uncertainty. I was older than a few of my instructors and nearly all of my classmates. I felt like an outsider practically that entire first semester. Finally I met a group of older female students who were, like me, making a fresh start. We began to share our experiences of retu

1658、rning to school, dealing with husbands, lovers, children and bills that had to be paid. Over time we have become sisters, supporting ourselves by encouraging and supporting one another.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Wome

1659、n, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ text 7I eventually had to seek employment to help with expenses. In fact, Ive had more jobs in the couple of years than I care to count. Many times Ive had to stir a pot with one hand while holding a book with the other. More than a few times Ive nearly broken under th

1660、e pressure. Ive shed tears on the bad days, but smiles are plentiful on the good ones. However, I would not take back one tear or change one thing about the last couple of years. It hasnt been a snap: From the beginning I knew it would not be. And its not so much the results of the action that have

1661、reshaped me (although thats important, too) as it is the realization that I have within myself what it takes to do what I set out to do. I feel more in control these days and less like a flag on a breezy day, blowing this way or that depending on the wind.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed R

1662、eadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the Sky I no longer dread Sundays, and Wednesdays are just as pleasant as Fridays. Now I get credit for my ideas, and my opinions are sought after. I love my new career. I love my life again. And I can clearly see a new w

1663、oman waiting patiently just a little way down the road, waiting for me to reach her.S R _ Reading _ text 8Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ live forlive for: regard as ones main rea

1664、son for livingHe lived for his art.She lives for the day when she can have an apartment of her own.她努力的目标就是可以有自己的公寓。她努力的目标就是可以有自己的公寓。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ take/get/gain

1665、credittake/get/gain credit (for sth.): get honor, praise or approvalI dont think they will try to take the credit for what you have done. They are decent people.She doesnt really get the credit for her success.她并没有真正得到对她成功的赞誉她并没有真正得到对她成功的赞誉。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal Re

1666、adingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ depressiondepression: n. being depressed; low spiritsSpecialists say children who feel this way are in danger of failure and depression.专家说孩子们如果如此感觉将处在失败和沮丧的危险中。专家说孩子们如果如此感觉将处在失败和沮丧的危险中。He committed suicide

1667、 during a fit of depression.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ crisiscrisis: n. a point or moment of great danger, difficulty, or uncertainty2008年的经济危机沉重地打击了冰岛。年的经济危机沉重地打击了冰岛。If were

1668、 not at a crisis, were coming to a crisis.Iceland was heavily hit by the economic crisis of 2008.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ pleadplead: v. give (sth.) as an excuse for an act

1669、ion; ask in a begging way他跪在地上，恳求宽恕。他跪在地上，恳求宽恕。She appeared on television to plead with the kidnappers.He was on his knees, pleading for forgiveness.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word

1670、_ temporary我正在申请一个临时签证以便访问加拿大。我正在申请一个临时签证以便访问加拿大。temporary: adj. lasting or meant to last for a limited time onlyI am applying for a temporary visa to visit Canada.The boss hired some temporary workers.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half t

1671、he SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ renewrenew: vt. start (sth.) again; give new energy to她能够以新的活力和热情处理这个任务。她能够以新的活力和热情处理这个任务。During the interview, he renewed his criticism of the party leadership.She was able to handle the task with renewed vigor and enthusiasm.Supplementary Read

1672、ingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ personalpersonal: adj. not of ones public or professional life; private他的私生活对于他的同事而言是个谜。他的私生活对于他的同事而言是个谜。Men dreamed of going to work in their own personal helicopte

1673、rs.His personal life is a mystery to his colleagues.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ involveinvolve: vt. include or affect许多人参加了罢工。许多人参加了罢工。The strike involved many people.Great lo

1674、ve and great achievements involve great risk.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ positivepositive: adj. completely certain你肯定他就是你昨天看到了那个人吗？你肯定他就是你昨天看到了那个人吗？Are you positive hes the ma

1675、n you saw yesterday?She is not sure where music will take her, but she is positive that the piano will be a big part of her future. Collocation:对对很肯定很肯定be positive of/about 建设性的批评建设性的批评positive criticism往积极的方面去想往积极的方面去想think positiveSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBef

1676、ore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ steelsteel: vt. make (esp. oneself) hard, unfeeling, or determined我必须狠下心来逼自己躺进冰冷的床单里。我必须狠下心来逼自己躺进冰冷的床单里。I had to steel myself to go to bed between icy sheets.He takes a deep breath, clenches his jaw, lifts his head

1677、 proudly and steels his heart against the biggest disappointment in his life.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ supportivesupportive: adj. giving encouragement, help, etc. to people

1678、in difficulty尼克一贯支持和信任我的工作。尼克一贯支持和信任我的工作。Nick has always been supportive and trusting of my work.Happy people tend to be more supportive of other people in their life.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R

1679、 _ Reading _ word _ soak upsoak up: learn quickly and easily; absorb青少年更容易吸收新的信息。青少年更容易吸收新的信息。Its easier for young people to soak up new information.The dry earth soaked up the rain. Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women,

1680、 Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ at every opportunityat every opportunity: whenever possible我尝试一有机会就讲法语。我尝试一有机会就讲法语。I try to speak French at every available opportunity.Although he was very busy at work, he tried to do more housework at home at every opportunity.Supplementary ReadingAfter Reading

1681、Detailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ weigh downweigh down: make (sb.) worried, etc.她由于担心和劳累过度而疲于奔命。她由于担心和劳累过度而疲于奔命。She was weighed down by worry and overwork.The responsibilities of the job are weighing her down.Supple

1682、mentary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ practicallypractically: adv. almost; nearly事实上现在所有工作对妇女都开放。事实上现在所有工作对妇女都开放。Practically all jobs are open to women nowadays.Griffith has practically no mo

1683、ney to live on.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ expenseexpense: n. an amount of money spent今年我们最大的支出是我们的暑假。今年我们最大的支出是我们的暑假。Our biggest expense this year was our summer holiday.We w

1684、ent on holiday at my fathers expense.Collocation：家庭家庭/ /医疗支出医疗支出household/medical expenses不惜代价不惜代价spare no expense花大价钱花大价钱/ /没花多少代价没花多少代价at great/little expense由某人付费由某人付费at sbs expenseSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women

1685、, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ stirstir: vt. move around and mix 她停下来搅拌着咖啡里的牛奶。她停下来搅拌着咖啡里的牛奶。She paused to stir some milk into her coffee.Stir the sauce gently until it begins to boil.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6

1686、 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ plentifulplentiful: adj. more than enough在夏季，草莓很多。在夏季，草莓很多。You can find plentiful supplies of fresh fruit and vegetables here in winter.Strawberries are plentiful in the summer.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUn

1687、it 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ in controlin control: having the power to command, influence, or direct是谁在管理这个项目？是谁在管理这个项目？She may be old, but shes still in control of all that is happening.Whos in control of the project?Collocation：失去控制失去控制out of control在控制中

1688、在控制中under control失去（对失去（对的）控制的）控制lose control ofSupplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ word _ seek afterseek after: try to find or get他们是一群寻求成功的年轻毕业生。他们是一群寻求成功的年轻毕业生。The local government is see

1689、king after the solutions to the current problems. They are a group of young graduates seeking after success in life.Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ Sentence 1How long could I live like t

1690、his? Certainly not until I retired.Translate the sentences into Chinese.这样的生活我能维持多久？肯定不会到我退休之时这样的生活我能维持多久？肯定不会到我退休之时。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ Sentence 2_1And its not so much the r

1691、esults of the action that have reshaped me (although thats important, too) as it is the realization that I have within myself what it takes to do what I set out to do.Translate the sentence into Chinese.此外，给我带来新的生活的，与其说是自己努力取得的此外，给我带来新的生活的，与其说是自己努力取得的结果（虽然这也很重要），不如说是由于意识到自己具结果（虽然这也很重要），不如说是由于意识到自己具有

1692、潜在的能力可以做自己想做的事。有潜在的能力可以做自己想做的事。Supplementary ReadingAfter ReadingDetailed ReadingGlobal ReadingBefore ReadingUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyUnit 6 Women, Half the SkyS R _ Reading _ Sentence 2_2Analyze the sentence pattern.“it is not so much as it is” 这个句型的意思是这个句型的意思是“与与其说其说还不如说还不如说”. 例如：例如：It is not so much advice as approval that he seeks.他所寻求的与其说是忠告，不如说是赞扬。他所寻求的与其说是忠告，不如说是赞扬。It is not so much the cold as the rain which makes the climate unpleasant.与其说是冷，不如说是雨使气候令人不快。与其说是冷，不如说是雨使气候令人不快。